■K-.:; ■■:■ . . IBRARY OF /lnglp Saxon Poetry VolJII. EWULFS ELENE Kent wmmmcm Ti ^ { : ^itm& ^ This book is DUE on the last date stamped below c ^-£- a _£U R 151927 MAR 2 8 1930 RECEIVED MAIN LOAN DESK AUG 4l%4 A.M. 7iai^HQtllll2ll^l3l4lR IA P.M. Ri(Cr s i^ 4 e p i AIM ~ NOV 61964 111911011111111121314 *-15m-10,'25 P.M. 516 ELENE AN OLD ENGLISH POEM EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, LATIN ORIGINAL, NOTES, AND COMPLETE GLOSSARY BY CHARLES W. KENT, M.A.(£T. of Va.), Tn.D.(Leipsic) Professor of English and Modern Languages in the University of Tennessee >*;oo- I Boston, U.S.A., and London PUBLISHED BY G1XN & COMPANY 1889 W A Copyright, 1889, By CHARLES W. KENT. All Rights Reserved. Typography by J. S. Cushing & Co., Boston. Presswork by Ginn it Co., Boston. TO THOSE SCHOLARS TO WHOM AMERICA OWES THE REVIVAL OF THE STUDY OF ©in Engltsjj THIS LITTLE VOLUME IS DEDICATED AS A MARK OF THE AUTHOR'S HIGH ESTEEM, AND A PLEDGE OF HIS HUMBLE SUPPORT PREFACE. It was at first intended that this edition should be "1 the joint work of Dr. Henry Johnson, of Bowdoin College, v Maine, and the present editor. Those who miss the schol- arly criticism and excellent taste of Dr. Johnson cannot more sincerely regret that his duties and engagements threw the burden of editing upon me, than I have regretted •y^ the loss of his aid and advice. His sympathy and interest, ^ I am fortunate in being able to say, I have retained. Because I do not know how to divide my knowledge in order to ascribe to its proper source each of its parts, I gratefully and cheerfully acknowledge my general indebt- edness to my esteemed instructors, Drs. Napier, Zupitza, and Wulker. Without their influence and encouragement my study of Old English would have been meagre indeed, V and without their instruction perhaps this work would never have been attempted. In attributing, then, all that is good in this edition to them, I assume all responsibility for its errors and defi- ciencies. To Professor Wulker I am furthermore indebted for renewed expressions of interest in this edition, and to Professor Garnett, of the University of Virginia, and Dr. Vi PREFACE. Baskervill, of Yanderbilt University, I owe sincere thanks for appreciated kindnesses. The text of this edition is that of Zupitza's Second Edition, carefully compared with "Wiilker's Edition and Zupitza's Third Edition, in winch the results of Napier's collation are contained. The introduction and the notes have been prepared as helps for students, and in nowise to furnish scholars with an apparatus criticus. The glossary has been made more complete than is usual in English editions of Old English poems, and it is hoped that it may prove of especial use to students. I do not deprecate unfavorable criticism; if the book deserve it, in the interest of scholarship, let it not be with- held; but I do beg those to whom the errors seem too numerous, to attribute them not to carelessness, but to my inexperience in text-editing, and the necessity I have been under of being my own proof-reader. CHARLES W. KENT. University of Tennessee. June 3. 1889. INTRODUCTION. MANUSCRIPT. That a manuscript in letters that resembled the Latin letters, but in a language unknown to the Italian scholars, was preserved in the Cathedral Library in Vercelli, was known early in this cen- tury. It was even conjectured that this was an Old English manu- script; but this was not ascertained with certainty until 1822, when Dr. Fr. Blume visited, among others, the library of Vercelli, and not only called the attention of scholars to it, but also made a copy of the poetical parts. Blume published the results of this famous visit to Vercelli, in 1824. Kemble intended to examine the manuscript for himself (1834) and publish the results, but was prevented by a protracted stay in Germany and the obstruction of the mountain passes. He returned to England to find that the Record-Commission had employed Dr. Blume to copy the manuscript, and engaged Mr. Thorpe to extract and print the poems. The poems were first published in Appendix B to Mr. Cooper's Report for 1S36. From one of the few copies of this Report issued, Jacob Grimm published his "Andreas und Elene," 1840, and later (1843 and 1856) Kemble published " The Poetry of the Codex Ver- cellensis." The manuscript, according to Wulker, who has twice examined the Codex carefully, consists of twenty lagen (" quires "), with one added folio. Each one of these lagen is marked with numbers and with letters in this wise. For example : Lage II. begins 10 a , which is marked at the top II.; it closes on 18 b where at the bottom B stands. Lage III. ends 24"; here we find C at the bottom, etc. This system of marking shows us at once that the manuscript exists to-day very much as it left the copyist's hands. There are some leaves missing which were clearly cut out before the copying was _ MANUSCRIPT. completed, because they cause no break; other leaves have been cut out since. Wiilker is of the opinion that the copy was made by two, probably three, copyists. This copy was probably made about the beginning of the eleventh century. The most puzzling question connected with the Codex Vercel- lensis is this, — How comes it to be in Vercelli? There are several theories to account for this. The Italian scholar Gazzera was of the opinion x that Johannes Scotus Erigena, who sojourned a while in Vercelli, was the medium through which it reached Vercelli. Scotus died in 875. The manuscript cannot be so old. Wiilker says (Grundriss, p. 237) : " Teh kann nur eine Erklarung, die unl- abel - audi geniigend zu sein scheint, finden. Wie mir in Vercelli mitgeteilt wurde, befand sich dort ziemlich friihe ein Hospiz fiir angelsachische Pilger, welche nach Rom wollten. Vercelli liegt ja auch fiir jeden, der iiber den Mont Cenis, den kleinen oder gTossen St. Bernard wollte (dies waren im friihern Mittelalter die Strasseu, welche fiir einen Angelsachsen in Betracht kamen), geradezu auf dem Wege nach Rom. Hier mag bei dem Hospiz audi eine kleine Bibliothek gewesen sein und aus dieser dann spiiter die Handschrift in den Besitz der Dombibliothek iibergegangen sein." This is a reasonable conjecture; but it is based upon no direct, or even strong, circumstantial evidence. Wiilker mentions, in a foot-note on pp. 485, 486, of the Grundriss, the opinion of a certain critic in the Quarterly Review, vol. lxxv. (December, 1844, and March, 1845), that Guala Bicchiere gave this manuscript, along with other collections, to this library. Pauli in his "History of England," iii. 512, accepts this as true, and in 1866 (in the Gott. Gel. Anz., p. 1412), says: •• Es ist liingst bekannt 'lass das Buch erst im Jahre 1218 mit dem Kardinal Cuala nach Sant Andrea zu Vercelli kani." Wiilker characterizes this opinion as a supposition which has much to oppose it. In the University of California Library Bulletin No. 10, Cook has examined with acumen and pains this question. After quoting the words of the critic and Pauli, lie says : — "The facts upon whieh the Quarterly Reviewer and Pauli seem to have based their inferences are these, — 1 This view of Gazzera is found in No. 1- of the >'■ /•<, published by Naumann, Leipzig, 1857, MANUSCRIPT. 3 " 1. Cardinal Guala was in England from 1216 to 1218. "2. While in England he had in his possession the priory of St. Andrew at Chester (Quarterly Review) or at Chesterton in Cam- bridgeshire (Pauli). "3. After his return to Italy he founded the Collegiate Church of St. Andrew, at Vercelli, and bestowed upon it relics of English saints. "4. The income from his English benefices perhaps enabled him to establish and endow the church at Vercelli. " 5. The plan and many of the details of the church are Early English. " G. One of the chief poems of the Vercelli book is ' St. Andrew.' " After a careful examination of these and other grounds of infer- ences, Cook says : — " The facts not hitherto adduced in support of the hypothesis, and which seem to be as conclusive as circumstantial evidence can well be, are : Guala was a learned man, zealous for learning and religion, and the owner of perhaps the finest private library pos- sessed at that time in Western Europe. The funds for the estab- lishment of the monastery and the purchase of his books must have come largely from England — and why not certain books, also ? He must have been open-minded, and appreciative of the good he found in foreign parts, and especially anxious to testify his appreciation of English art; then why not of English letters? His spirit of good-will toward England was to some extent reciprocated there, and he sought to perpetuate it by selecting as Abbot an ecclesiastic who, though French, should have English connections and sympa- thies and a stake in English prosperity. The wisdom of his course is attested by the renown of the monastery school, and the fact that it immediately attracted one of the greatest Englishmen of the Middle Ages, who remained a firm friend after his departure and perhaps gained other friends for its head. Guala must have thought oftenest of St. Martin and St. Andrew, patrons of France and North Britain respectively, especially revered by the two foreign nations in which his lot was cast, and which he afterwards honored on his return to his native country and his native town. Several circum- stances must have conspired to deepen the impression thus made, particularly with reference to St. Andrew. We need not be sur- prised, then, at his immediate commemoration of that saint (by 4 AUTHOR. founding the monastery of St. Andrew in 1219), nor should we be surprised if a book once belonging to him commemorated both St. Martin and St. Andrew. By evincing a special interest in the Ver- celli book, he would have been honoring another saint (St. Helena) peculiarly dear to the English heart. Finally, his library did con- tain one or more books in English chirography, was bequeathed to this monastery, and, with whatever augmentations it had received, was a notable one at the beginning of the fifteenth century." This chain of circumstances, constructed upon evidence adduced and compared by Cook, may not be flawless, but it represents at present not only the most plausible, but by far the best substanti- ated theory to account for the presence of this famous book in Vercelli. "Elene" is found in the Vercelli book in folios 121*-133 b , and is complete. AUTHOR. Kemble first discovered that the runes in " The Kiddles," " Crist," " Juliana," and " Elene," gave the name Cynewulf [hfrt+MFTlFF^ and recognized in this the name of the author of these poems. Much has been written about this author, and, upon small foundations of fact, many imposing structures of his life have been erected. As a matter of fact, very little is known about him except that the authorship of the works already mentioned — which bear, as it were, his signature — entitle him to our re- spect and grateful memory. It is generally agreed that he lived in the eighth century. Ten Brink puts the date of Ins birth between 720 and 730. Ten Brink and Itieger have attempted to show that he was by birth a Northumbrian. This they will estab- lish by proving that the proper form of the name is Ccenewulf, not Cynewulf. Their proof is in no wise conclusive; and. as the manuscript is West-Saxon, and there is no linguistic testimony to a Northumbrian origin, the presumption is that he was a West- Saxon. His youth was hopeful and full of joy (1264). and hunting was one of its greatest pleasures (120(5); the bow and his capari- soned horse were his beloved companions (1200). To him, too, THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT. 5 were well known the festive mead-halls, where the assembled lis- teners had applauded his song and rewarded him witlv golden gilts (1259 £ ) ; but even in the midst of these distractions, frequent thoughts of the ci'oss and all it portended had entered his mind (1252); but it was not until he became an old man (1247) that, after much study of books, he fathomed its real mystery (1255). Scholars once thought that there was evidence in the words " Jmrh leohtne had " (1246) that he entered the ranks of the clericals ; but there seems no justification of this interpretation, and no evi- dence, except an austere monastic asceticism, that he was in any way connected with the church. He complains of the burdens of his life in his old age, and asserts that all the joy of living has passed out of his life with the vanishing days. " The Riddles " belong, no doubt, to the youthful period of his life ; and it is altogether probable that the " unwise words formerly spoken " (1285) may refer to these worldly poems. " Elene," from internal evidence as well as by poetical worth, is no doubt his last work, while "Crist" and "Juliana" belong between "The Biddies" and " Elene." These are the only works that can be declared to be Cynewulf's. Among others ascribed to him, very probable seem the last part of " GuSlac," and "Phoenix"; possible, "The Harrowing of Hell," " Andreas " and " Ruthwell Cross " ; very improbable, " Bi manna craeftum," "Bi manna wyrdum," " Bi manna mode," "Bi manna lease," " Old English Physiology " (designated a Fragment by Thorpe), " The Wanderer," " The Seafarer," " The Ruin." THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT OF THE POEM. Cyxewulf tells us that this work of his was the joint result of his reading and reflection, that the material was collected, and that its present shape cost him much thought — perhaps many a sleep- less night (1237 ff.). The question arises, at once, Where had he found his material ? Source. — It has been generally accepted that the source of this poem is the "Vita Quiriaci" in the Acta Sanctorum of the 4th of 6 THEME. PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT. May. It has been thought by some that Cynewulf may have used the Greek original direct, and not through a Latin medium ; while Glode, in "Anglia," ix., 2 attempts to show that the source of "Elene" must have possessed some other form than that given in this work. Glode'a argument, while ingenious and suggestive, is by no means convincing. Treatment of Original. — Comparing in outline the text of this poem with its source, we find these peculiarities: — The few lines relating to Constantine's fear of the opposing hosts, and the appearance of the angel to allay this terror, are expanded to some forty odd (57-98). The vivid description of the battle is the author's work (110 ff.). Constantine's return home and his inquiry about the cross are described much more fully (148 ff). There is no notice in the text of the visit of Eusebius, from whom Constantine is said to have received baptism ; but, on the other hand, Silvester is said to have performed this act (198 ff.). We have no mention, in this part of the poem, that Constantine built churches and destroyed idols' temples (193 ff.). The simple mention, in the original, that Helena was sent to seek the cross is expanded into a description of Constantine's investiga- tion of the Scriptures and consequent command (195 ff.) ; while no mention is made in the poem of Helena's careful study of the Scriptures. The splendid description of the journey of Helena is the poet's own conception (220 ff.). Alter Helena arrives in Jerusalem and begins to hold assemblies of the learned Jews, there is a marked parallelism between text and original; so in divisions Till., V., VI., VII., VII T., IX., X., i.e. 277-894. In these, however, Judas's prayer — a most remarkable production — is greatly expanded (726 It'.). A like expansion is found in the Devil's speech (899-934) and Judas's rejoinder (940- 953), as well as in Helena's gratification (953-9(57). The description of the spread of the news concerning the dis- covery of the cross, and the effect of this news, the announcement of this discovery to Constantine, his order to erect a church upon the site, and Helena's execution of this order, as well as the ark in which the cross was to be kept, are barely mentioned in the origi- nal (968-1033). The baptism of Judas, his elevation to the bishopric, and Helena's delight, are drawn from the original (1033-1067), as are also the THEME, PLAX, AND LITERARY MERIT. 7 discovery of the nails (1067-1147), the use made of the nails (1147- 1197), Helena's injunction, etc. (1197-1236). From 1237 to the end is, of course, independent of any basis. In general it may be said, that, though Cynewulf has followed his source with fidelity, he has rarely limited himself to a literal translation — and never, except for a few clauses or sentences. Now and then there is a striking parallelism between the text and the original, though freedom in expression, and, more frequently, ex- pansion of the thought, are characteristics of the poem. In several places there have been noted interpolations ; and these belong to the chief beauties of the poem. Perhaps the appreciative reader would most praise the description of the battle and the description of Helena's journey, both of which Cynewulf himself draws. The motif of this Christian legend is the discovery of the cross; and the whole action of the poem proper leads to this end. The dramatis persona; are chiefly Helena and Cyriacus ; in less impor- tant roles, Constantine, the Devil, and the wise men among the Jews, and Constantine's counsellors. The Huns, Goths and Franks, Jews and Romans, complete the list of personages. Constantine's vision of the cross, after having experienced the terrors of imminent danger, is the type of Helena's vision of the ' true cross, after braving the dangers of the deep, hostile peoples, and conspiring enemies. From one vision to another we are led without much clogging of dramatic action, save that due to the peculiarities of Old English style, in describing effects of events by corresponding states of mind, in adding predicate after predicate to personalities, etc. On the whole, however, little time is lost, few words wasted, in picturing fully Helena's journeyings, her plead- ings, her stratagem, and her success. One cannot help feeling that the climax has been reached with the discovery of the cross. The historical account of Judas sounds like an author's post-" script to tell the reader what became of a certain character ; while Helena's anxiety about the nails may contribute to the perfection of her saintly character, but in nowise to the unity and harmony of the poem. Division XV., the most entertaining portion for some reasons, is a kind of author's appendix, filled with autobiographical notes and a salutary " exhortation in conclusion," and forms no part of the poem proper. 8 METRICAL INTRODUCTION. METRICAL INTRODUCTION. The essential element of Old English verse is the regular recur- rence of accented syllables. The marked characteristics of Old English verse are that it is stichic and alliterative. The so-called " long-verse " consists of two hemistichs, which are separated by caesura and united by alliteration. In each of these hemistichs there are two accented syllables ; and at least one of these accented syllables in the first hemistich must be used in alliteration with one of the accented syllables in the second hemistich. All words beginning with vowels may be used in alliteration, as may all words with the same initial consonants ; except that sc, sp, and st are always taken together, — and hence may be used only with sc, sp, st, respectively, — and that j and g may be so used. Of the four accented syllables in a long-verse, 1, 2, and 3 may show alliteration. wintra for worulde, \>xs be wealdend god 4 So may 1, 2, and 4, — rincas under roderum, waeron /?6mware 46 So may 2, 3, and 4, — heht r-a ttigena iceard \>k wisestan 153 So may 1 and 3, — soft faestra h-oht ; J>a waes syxte gear 7 So may 2 and 3, — H wearS on sl&pe sylfum aetywed 69 So may 1 and 3, 2 and 4, — acenned u-earS, eyninga iruldor 5 It was once thought that 1, 2, 3, and 4 might all be used in allit- eration ; but this is questionable. Compare (-) ssegdon si'gerufum, swa fram iViluestre 100 There are, then, in each long-verse, two or three alliterative syllables. As a rule, in Old English the first hemistich con- tained two, and the second one, such syllables. The twofold METRICAL INTRODUCTION. 9 alliteration is, however, more used in " Elene." The proportion is as follows : 1 — In every hundred verses there are, — Verses with two alliterative syllables 52. Verses with three alliterative syllables 48. Where there is a relative diminution of the threefold alliteration, as in "Elene," "Juliana," etc., there seems to be a corresponding increase in the number of cases in which the hemistichs, either of the same long-verse or of successive long-verses, are bound together by assonance or rime. In "Elene" the vowels are naturally much used in alliteration. The consonants are used in the following order of frequency : — w, s, h, f, g, I, m. The anacrusis of the first hemistich consists of from one to three syllables, generally of one only ; the anacrusis of the second hemi- stich is most frequently dissyllabic. The first hemistich closes generally with a syllable or with syllables (from one to five) unstressed ; and the second hemi- stich closes generally with one unstressed syllable, but occasion- ally with two or three. Now and then an accumulation of syllables occurs, giving us such unwieldy verses as " Elene," 582-585. Rime. — It is very difficult — indeed, well-nigh impossible — to determine just when we are dealing with intended rime and when this rime is purely accidental. It is true that in some cases — as, for instance, in the 114th and 115th lines, and in 1237 ff. — there can be little doubt that the author purposely used rune ; but there are other cases, and these are numerous, wdiere this seems doubtful or improbable. There has been no attempt made to determine this question in the examples of rime given below. While these results have been obtained by a careful investigation of the text, it is not unlikely that there are other occurrences which the inde- pendent investigator would desire to see included, and some here recorded he would probably reject. 1 These figures are taken from Fritzsche, "Andreas und Cynewulf." (See Bibliography.) 10 METRICAL INTRODUCTION. Masculine 1 rimes are perfect when the riming vowels are iden- tical, and are followed by the same consonants or consonant combinations. Perfect Masculine Rimes. — lixtan : wselhlencan 23 b 24* hornboran : friccan 54 ende : sammode 60 gebrec : gej>rec 114 handgeswing : hergagring 11") hildenaedran : onsendan 119 b 120 b bordhreftan : dufan 122 flugon : burgon 134 stenan : neosan 151 b 152'' oSywde : generede 163 meahton : cuSon 166 b 167*' gefrugnon : wseron 172* 173* waeron : moston 174 b 175 b hergum : witum 180 dryhtnes : nihtes 198 weorSan : gehyrwan 220 b 221 b stodon : wraecon 232 ordum : byrnwigendum 235 scrij'an : brimHssan 237 b 238" snyrgan : plegean 244 b 245 b plegean : wsegrlotan 245 b 246* bliSe : collenferh«e 246 b 247* bocum : geardagum 290 unclsenum : gastum 301* 302* t>ystrum : inwit)>ancum 307 b 308" ongunnon : lifdon 311 ord : word 393* 394* cGSon : cunnon 398 b 399 b ganga-5 : ast-caS 406 b 407* frignan : noran 443 h&lgan : sendan 457 bis&ton : sohton 473 b 474* ealra : bearna 475 b 47<'>' ;ol;i>rendra : bctera 506 gefremma'S : ges\\ica(> 515 1 ' 516* 1 Sic Introduction to Cook's "Judith," pp. xlix. ff. METRICAL INTRODUCTION. 11 friccan : bodan 550 b 551" wseron : eodon 556 b 557 b ongan : negan 558 b 559 b lufan : heardran 504 b 565 b geseSan : beniSan : wenan 582* 583 b 584 b areccan : rim ne can G35 dare'Slacendra : byrgenna 651 a 652 b can : cann 683" 684" sceolu : heolstorhofu 763 b 764* >rowian : bolian 769 b 770* mt'Sum : inamveorcum 812 delfan : turf hagan 829 b 830" sceoldon : hyrdon 838 b 839 b feftegestas : agftelingas 845 b 846* ferlvSsefan : ongan 850 feorhnere : cynne 898 tvyrde'5 : strude'5 904" 905 b can : siSSan 925 b 926 b halfa : glsedra 955 b 956 b hellescea^an : bryttan 957 b 958 b gelnvarSres : sigebcamcs 964 b 965 b gefrege : folcsceare 968 wealdend : nergend 1085* 1086* feollon : gespon 1134" 1135* geoce : t>ancode 1139 ongan : sucan : 1156 b 1157 b selost : deorlicost 1158" 1159* cuSe : ierhSe 1168 b 1169* secatf : winna'S 1180" 1181 b geweorSod : god 1193 b 1194 b fiis : bus 1237 riht : mibt 1241* 1242* onwrah : fah 1243 faeretf : gewur'Set' 1274 b 1275 b When the first riming syllables are perfect masculine rimes, and the following syllables are identical, we have perfect femi- nine rimes. Perfect feminine rimes are the following : — ymbsittendra : burgwigendra 34 dynede : clynede 50 12 METRICAL INTRODUCTION. waTC : n;ure 171 andsweredon : leornedon 39G b 397 b healdan : wealdan 449 b 450* sweartestan : wyrrestan 031 b 932* nearwe : gearwe 1240 geheaht : heaht 1241 b 1242" asseled : gewseled 1244 Rimes that vary from these are called "imperfect." These may be of various kinds, — 1. The consonants of the riming syllables may be identical, and the preceding vowels similar but not identical. gescyrded : lindwered 141 b 142* J>us : us 400 wis : is 592' 593" sefa : \va 627* G28 b hyge : geswerige G85 b 680* gode : anmode 1117 b 1118' seleste : wiste 1202" 1203" 2. The consonants of the riming syllables may be identical, and the preceding vowels dissimilar. agufon : gecy 5an 587" 588 b deaS : bi'S G06 brad : geswi'Srod 917 b 918 b breodude : reodode 1239 amaet : begeat 1248 3. The vowels may be identical, and the following consonants dissimilar. This is ••assonance." for:gol 61*68* boda : (nngode 77 ierda?ge : w&pen brace 105 b 100" sungon : hergum 109" 110* ahof : stud 112 b 113" geolorand : gemang 118 hafen : galen 123" 124 b 68 : forS 139 brace : dsege 185 lagofaesten : harfdon 249 decle&we : gejweade 321 METRICAL INTRODUCTION. 13 \xve : get&hte 601 cwicne : scyldigne OOP 692 a seaS : leas 693 fasst : wa?s 883 a 884" gode : sceolde 1048" 1049 b wa?f : laes 1238 gebunden : geNrungen 1245 onlag : had 1240 ontynde : gerymde 1249 4. Two syllables may rime, perfectly or imperfectly, but one of them be followed by another syllable while the other is not, god : scOawode 345 Kin : Hne 928 b 929 b stanhleo'Sum : some 653 gast : fa?ste 936 b 937 a onfeng : swengas 238 b 239 b Besides these, attention must be called to crasftige : crajftige 314 b 315 b and to the imperfect feminine rime, — boden : samnodan 18 b 19 b Moreover, there are several cases of rime within a single hemistich. This occurs usually in formulas or fixed expressions. mserSum ond nihtum 15 wordum ond bordum 25 beorhte ond leohte 92 yldra oSi5e gingra 159 bordum ond ordum 235 werum ond wifum 236 1222 side ond wide 272 engla ond elda 476 sume hyder, sume byder 548 oS ende for 5 590 frodra ond godra 637 heofon ond eor'San 728 nu ic wat, l>ajt "Sii eart 815 bord ond ord 1187 14 BIBLIOGRAPHY. BIBLIOGRAPHY. Editions. 183G. Appendix B to Mr. Cooper's Report (on Rymer's Fcedera. Edited by Benjamin Thorpe). 1840. Andreas und Eleue herausgegeben von Jacob Grimm. Cassel. 1856. The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, with an English Trans- lation. Part II. By J. M. Kimble. London. 1858. Bibliothek der angelsachischen Poesie herausgegeben von Christ. Grein. II. Band. Gottingen. 1877. Cynewulf's Elene. Mit einem Glossar herausgegeben von Julius Zupitza. Berlin. 1883. Second edition of the same. 1888. Bibliothek der angelsachischen Poesie begriindet von Christ. Grein. Neubearbeitet, etc., von Richard Paul Wiilker, Bd. ii. Leipzig. 1888. Third edition of Zupitza's " Elene." Translations. 1856. Translation into English in Kemble's Edition of the Codex Vercellensis. (See above.) 1859. Dichtungen der Angelsachsen stabreimend ubersetzt von C. W. M. Grein. Zweiter Band. Gottingen, 1859. 1863. (Zweite Ausgabe, Cassel und Gottingen, 1863, pp. 104 ff.) 1888. A Literal Translation of Cynewulf's Elene by Richard Fran- cis Weymouth. London. Manuscript, Collations, Textual Criticism, am> Reviews. The results of Prof. P. Knoll's manuscript collation are incorpo- rated in Zupitza's first, second, and third editions. The results of Professor Wulker's examinations, in 1S81 and 1884, are embodied in Wulker's edition of Grain's "Bibliothek" (see above). Zupitza's second edition contains the fruit of the 1881 collation; and the third edition, those of both 18S1 and L884. Napier's recent collation has been used by Zupitza in his third edition. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 15 Christ. Grien : Zur Textkritik der angelsiichsischen Dichter, in PfeifEer's Germania. Bd. x., S. 424 f. Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsachsischen, von K. Korner. ii. Heilbronn, 1880. Sievers in den Gott. gel. anz : vom 9ten aug. 1880. S. 997 ff. The following reviews of Zupitza's editions of " Elene " : — Sievers, in d. Anglia, i., 573 ff. Korner, in d. Englischen Studien, ii., 252 ff. Ten Brink, in Anzeiger fur Deutsches Altertum, v. Varnhagen, in d. Deutschen Litter aturzeitung, 1884, 426 ff. Klnge, in Litteraturblatt, 1884, S. 138 f. Cardinal Guala and the Yercelli Book. University of California Library Bulletin, No. 10. By A. S. Cook. Sacramento, 1888. Zopfl. Forschungen iiber das Recht der salischen Franken. Berlin, 1876. Anglosaxonum poetae atque scriptores prosaici, quorum partim inte- gra opera, partim loca selecta collegit, correxit, edidit Ludovicus Ettmiillerus. Quedlinburgii et Lipsiae, 1850. pp. 156 ff. Language. 18S4. Joseph Schiirman : Darstellung der Syntax in Cynewulf's Elene. (Miinster Diss.) Paderborn. 1885. R. Rossger : tJber den syntaktischen Gebrauch des Genitivs in Cynewulf's Elene, Crist, und Juliana. Anglia, Bd. viii., Heft, 3. 1888. Hermann Leiding: Die Sprache der Cynewulfschen dichtun- gen Crist, Juliana, und Elene. Marburg. 1SS8. F. Holthausen: Deutsche Litteraturzeitung sp. 1114 ff. Metre. E. Sievers : Zur Rhytmik des germanischen alliterations verses in d. Beitr'agen von Paul und Braune. x., 209 ff., 453 ff. ; xii., 454 ff. Philipp Frucht : Metrisches und sprachlisches zu Cynewulf's Elene, Juliana, und Crist. (Greiswald. Diss.) 1887. G. Jansen : Beitrage zur Synonymik und Poetik allgemein als echt anerkannter Dichtungen Cynewulf's. (Miinster Doktorschrift.) 1883. 16 BIBLIOGRAPHY. Source. OttoGlode: Cynewulf's Elene and ihre quelle (Rostocker Diss.), 1 885 ; und dessen Untersuchungen liber die quelle von Cynewulf's Elene in der Anglia, ix., 271 ft'. Wolfgang Golther, im Litteraturblatt, L887, sp. 261 ff. Acta sanctorum niaii collecta, digesta, illustrate a G. Henschenio et D. Papebrochio. Tomus i. Antverpiae, 1680. pp. 445 b ff. Mombritii : " Vitae sanctorum. Mediolani, 147!). Tomus i., fol. ccxii. Jacobi Gretseri : Opera omnia. Tomus ii. Ratisbonae, 1734. pp. 417 fE. Legends of the Holy Rood. Edited by R. Morris. Loudon, 1871. E. E. Text Society, Xo. 46. Heilagra manna SQgur. Edited by C. R. Unger. Christiania, 1877. i., pp. 301 ff. Author. 1840. Kemble : On Anglo-Saxon Runes, in Archceologia, vol. xxviii., pp. 360-363. Grimm's Andreas und Elene, S. 1., lii., and S. 167-170. 1842. Wright: Biographia Brittanica Literaria, i.. pp. 501 ff. Thorpe's Codex Exoniensis, pp. v.-xi., 501-502. 1843. Kemble's Codex Vercellensis, pp. vii.-x. 1844. Thorpe: The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church, vol. i., p. 622. 1847. Ettmuller's Handbuch, pp. 132 f. 1850. Ettmuller's Scopas and Boceras p. x. f. 1853. Dietrich: ttber Crist, in Haupt's Zeitschrift, ix., S. 193-214. 1857. Henrici Leonis, Quae de se ipso Cynewulfus, she Cenevulfus, sive Coenevulfus, poeta Auglo-Saxonicus tradiderit. Hal- lesches Universitats Programm. 1859. Dietrich, in Ebert's Jahrbuch, vol. i., pp. 241-246. Dietrich: Die R'atsel des Exeterbuches. In Haupt's Zeit- schrift. ii.. S. 448-490, 232-252. 1859. Francisci Dietrichi : Commentatio de Kynewulfi poetae aetate, aenigmatum fragmento e codice Lugdunensi edito illustrata. Marburg. 1865. Francisci Dietrich : Disputatio de Cruce Ruthwelle-nsi. Mar- burg. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1< 1865. Christ. Grein : Das Reimlie J des Exeterbuches. In Pfeif- fer's Germania, Bd. x., S. 305-307. 1867. Morley: English Writers, i., pp. 323 and 325. 1869. Rieger : Uber Cynewulf. In Zacher's Zeitschrift fur deutsche Philologie, I, 215-226, 313-334. 1871. Henry Sweet : Sketch of the History of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. In " Warton's History," vol. ii., pp. 16-19. 1873. Hammerich's Epick-Kristelige Oldquad und die deutsche Ubersetzung. 1874. pp. 75-104. 1877. Ten Brink's Geschichte der englischen Litteratnr, i., S. 61-75. 1878. Richard Wiilker, in der Anglia, i., S. 483-507. Charitius : Die angelsachsischen Gedichte von GuSlac, in der Anglia, ii., S. 265-308. 1879. Fritzsche : Das angelsiichsische Gedicht Andreas und Cyne- wulf, in der Anglia, ii., S. 441-500. Ten Brink, in Haupt's Zeitschrift, xxiv., und Anzeiger, S. 53-70. 1S80. Christ. Grein, in seiner kurzgefassten angelsachsischen Gram- matik, S. 11-15. 1883. Ten Brink's Early English Literature, pp. 386-389. Theodor Midler : Angelsachische Grammatik, pp. 16, 26 ff. Lefevre : Das altenglische Gedicht von Gu'Slac. In der Anglia, vi., S. 181-240. Otto D'Ham : Der gegenwartige Stand der Cynewulf-Frage. (Tubinger Doktorschrift.) 18S4. J. Earle : Anglo-Saxon Literature, chap. xi. 1885. Friedrich Ramhorst : Das altenglische Gedicht vom Heiligen Andreas. (Berliner Doktorschrift.) 1887. Sarrazin: Beowulf und Kynewulf. Anglia, ix., 3. 1888. H. Morley : English Writers, ii., chaps, viii. and ix. Bibliographical. 1 1885. Wiilker : Grundriss zur Geschichte der Angels'achischen Lite- ratur, pp. 147, 148, 174, 175, 514. 1888. Zupitza : Cynewulf's Elene, third edition, pp. vii.. viii. 1 From these sources most of the bibliography of this edition has been compiled. ELEXE. pA waes agangen geara bwyrftmn tnhuud ond \>veo geteled rimes, swylce .xxx. eac, pinggemearces, wintra for worulde, ]>ses ]>e wealdend god 5 acenned weartS, cyninga wuldor, in ruiddaugeard ]uirh meunisc beo, sdMaestra leobt ; pa waes syxte g6ar Constantines caserdomes, ]>a?t M Rdmwara in rice wearS 10 abrefen, hildfruma, t6 hereteman. Woes se liwdhwata leodgebyrga eorlum arfsest. iESeloiges weox rice under roderum. He waes riht cyning guftweard gumena. Hine god trymede 15 maevSum ond mibtnm, past be manegum wearS geond middangeard mannum td br65er, werp6odum td wraece, sySSan waepen ab6f wi5 hettendurn. Him waes bild boden, wises w6ma. AVerod samnodan, 20 Huna l£ode ond HreSgotan, foron fyrdbwate Francan ond Hiigas waeron bwate weras (l-ll a ) Anno ducentesimo tricesimo tertio post passionem domini nostri Jesu Christi regnante venerabili dei cultore, magno viro, Con- 20 ELENE. [23-52. gearwe tO gufie : giiras lixtau wriSene wselhlencan : wordum oncl bordum 25 hofon herecwmbol. pa w;eron heardingas sweotole gesamnod f ond eal geador. For folca gedryht. FyrdleotS agdl wulf on wealde, wa?lrune ue mafl : urigfeftera earn sang ahOf 30 laJSum on laste. Lungre scynde of er burgenta beadupreata nnes t hergum t6 hilde, swylce Huna cyning -ymbsitteudra awer ineahte abannan t6 beadwe burgwlgendra. 35 FOr fyrda m&st, feSan trymedon eoredcestum, )>ret on aelfylce dearecSlaceude on Danubie staercedfyrhSe starSe wicedon, ymb pass wseteres wylm, werodes breahtme. 40 woldon Romwara rice ge)>ringan, hergum ahvreate fdr, herge, t6 hilde. Hrefen appe g61 Btantino in Bexto anno rcgni eius gens multa barbarorum congregata est super Danubium parati ad bellum contra Romaniam. (41 b -5(>) Nunciatum est autem regi Constantino, tunc congregans et ipse niultitudinem exercitus profectua est obviam et invenit eos, qui vindicaverunt Romaniae partes et erant secus Danubium. 53-83.] ELEXE. 21 wan oncl waslfel. Werod waes on tyhte, hleopon hornboran, hreopan friccan. 55 Mearh moldan trsed. Ma?gen samnode, cafe, t6 cease. Cyning wres afyrhted, egsan geaclad, 3i£$an elpeodige, Huna ond HreSa here, sce'awedon, tSaet ]>e on Romwara rices ende go ymb ] aes waeteres staeS werod samnode, maegen unrime. Mddsorge waea; Romwara cyning, rices ne wende for werodleste : hrefde wigena to lyt, eaxlgestealna, wiS ofermaegeue 65 hrdrra to hilde. Here wicode, eorlas, ymb aefteling egstreame neah on neaweste nihtlangne f3'rst, ]>ees ]'e h?e feonda gefaer fyrmest gestegon. pa wearft on sl&pe sylfum aetywed 70 }>&m cftsere, Jwr he" on corSre swaef, siger6fum gesegen swefnes woma. puhte him wlitescyne on weres hade hwit ond hiwbeorht haeleSa nathwylc geywed amlicra, 1'onne he aar obfle sift 75 gesege under swegle. He of shcpe oubraegd eofurcumble bepeaht. Him se ar hraSe, wlitig wuldres boda, wiS j'ingode ond be naman nemde (uihthelm toglad): ' Constantiuus, heht ]>e cyning engla, so wyrda wealdend, waare beodan, dugufta dryhten. Ne ondr&d ]>u 86, fteah }>e elj'eodige egesan hw6pan, heardre hilde. pu to heofennm beseoh (56 b -98) Videns autem quia multitude) esset innumerabilis, contrista- tus est et timuit usque ad mortem. Ea vero nocte veniens vir splendi- dissimus suscitavit eum et dixit : " Constantine, noli timere, sed respice 22 ELENE. [84-103. on wuldres weard : | ht 5ys beacne Su on ]>am frecnan fsere feond oferswiSesS, geletest lad' werod'. pa ]wt leoht gewat, 95 up siSode ond se ar somed on ehenra gemang. Cyning woes ]>y bliora ond ]e sorgleasra, secga aldor, on fyrhbsefan ]mrh ]»a fiegeran gesyhft. II. Heiit fa onlice seftelinga hleo, 100 beorna beaggifa, swa he | ;et beaeen geseah, heria hildfruma, faet him on heofouum ;er geiewed weanS, of stum myclum, Constantinus, Crlstes rOde, tireadig cyning, taeen gewyrcan. 105 Ileht ]>a on uhtan mid a-nhege wigend wreccan ond w;epen]>roece, hebban heorucnmbul ond pset halige treo him beforan ferian, on feonda gemang sursum in coelum, et vide;" et intendeus in coelum vidit signum Crucis Christi, ex lutnine claro constitutum, et desuper litteris scriptum titu- lum ; ' in hoc yixce.' (99) Viso autem Bigno hoc Rex Constantinus fecit similitudinem Crucis quam viderat in coelo : et Burgens impe- tum fecit contra Barbaros, et fecit antecedere Bignum Crucis; et veni-* ens cum suo exercitu super barbaros, coepit eaedere eos proxima luce ; 109-141.] ELEXE. 23 beran beacen godes. Byman sungon no hlude for hergum. hrefh weorces gefeah, urigfeSra earn siS beh£old, waelhreowra wig, wulf sang ah6f, holtes gehlfiSa. Hildegesa stdd. pier waes borda gebrec ond beorua ge\>rec, 115 heard haudgeswiug ond herga gring, sySSan heo earhfsere aerest metton. On )>aet faege folc flana scuras, garas ofer geolorand on gramra gemang hetend heor»grirnme, hildena-dran 120 J'urh fingra geweald forS ousendan. Stdpon stiShidige, stundum wnecon, bra-con bordhreSan, bil in dufan, ]'rnngon ]n - £echearde. pa waes ]>uf hafen, segn, for sweot^m, sigeleofi galen. 125 Gylden grima, garas lixtau on herefelda. H&Sene grungon, feollon frl5el£ase. Flugon instaepes Huna 16ode, swd )>aet balige tr£o araeran heht Romwara cyuing 130 heaSofremrnende. "Wurdon heardingas wide tdwrecene. Sume wig fornam, sume unsdfte aldor generedon on J'arn heresiSe, sume healfcwice flugon on faesten ond feore burgon 135 aefter stanclifum, stede weardedon yrnb Danubie, sume drenc fornam on lagostreame lifes set ende. Da waes mddigra rnregen on luste, ehton el|^*oda 65 ]>a?t aifen forS 140 fram daeges orde : daroSaesc flugon, hildenasdran. Heap waes gescyrded, et timuerunt barbari, et dederunt fugam per ripas Danubii, et mortua 24 ELENE. [142-170. laiSra lindwered. Lythwdn becwom Huna herges Mui eft Jianon. pa w«s gesyne, baet sige forgeaf 145 Constantino cyning selmihtig set l Am daegweorce, ddmweorftunga, rice under roderum, |'iirli his rdde treo. Gewat ]>a heriga helm ham eft ] anon hufte hremig (hild was gesceaden), 150 wio-o-e geweorood. Com ba wigena hleo |>egna )>reate bryftbord steuan, beadurdf cyning, burga neosan. Heht )id wigena weard ba wisestan snfide td sionofie, ]>a ]ie snyttro craeft 155 burh fyrngewrito gefrigen haefdon, heoldon higej>ancum haelefta r&das. Da baes fricggan ongan folces aldor, sigerof cyning, ofer sid weorod, w&re bier aenig yldra oftfie gingra, k;o be him td sdSe secggan rneahte, galdrum cySan, hwaet se god w&re, bZ&des brytta, ' be ]>is his beacen waes, be me sw& leoht 6Sywde ond mine 16ode generede, tacna torhtost, ond me tir forgeaf, 165 wigsped wi5 wraSum, burh baet wlitige treo'. hio him andsware amige ne meahton agifan tdgeues ne ful geare cuSon sweotole gesecggan be )»am sigebeacne. pA ]>a wisestan wordum cwiedon 170 for bam heremaegene, bset hit heofoncyninges est non minima multitudo : et dedit Deus in ilia die victoriam Regi Constantino per virtutem sanctae Crueis. (148) 2. Veniens autem Hex Constantinus in suam civitatem, convocavit omnes Sacerdotes omnium deorum vel idolorum : et quaerebat ab eis cujus vel quid esset hoc signum Crueis, et not poterant dicere ei. Responderunt autem quidam ex ipsis et dixerunt : " Hoc signum coelestis Dei est." (172 b ) Audi- 171-193.] ELENE. 25 tacen wiere ond ]>oes tweo mere. pa paet gefrugnon, ]>a jmrh fulwihte lserde w&ron, him waes leoht sefa, ferhS gefeonde, peah hira f£a wieron, 175 Sast hie for jutm casere cyfian inoston godspelles gife, hu se gasta helm in Juynesse Jn'ymme geweorfiad acenned wearS, cyninga wuldor, oad hu od oraloau wearS sodes aa;en beam 180 ahangen for hergum heardum witum, alysde leoda beam of locan dfiofla, gedmre gastas, ond him gife sealde jmrh ]>& ilcau gesceaft, pe him geywed wearS sylfum on gesyhfie sigores tacne 185 wiS peoda frsece, ond lift Sy ] riddan daege of bvro-enne beorna wuldor, » Zj ' of d6aSe, aras, dryhten ealra luelefia cvnnes, ond t6 heofonum astah. Dus gl&awlice gastgerynura 190 ssegdon sigerdfnm, swa fram Siluestre l&rde wieron. iEt ]>atn se leodfruma fulwihte onf6ng ond J?set forS geheold on his dagana tid dryhtue t6 willan. ^ntes autem hoc pauci Christiani, qui erant eodem tempore, venerunt ad Regem, et evangelizaverunt ei raysterium Trinitatis et adventum Filii Dei, quemadmodum natus est et crucifixus et tertia die resurrexit. Mittens autem Rex Constantinus ad Eusebium Episcopum urbis Romae, fecit eum venire ad se, et catechizavit earn fidem Christianorum et omnia ministeria, et baptizavit eum in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et confirmatus est in fide Christi. Jussit autem aedificari ubique ecclesias, templa vero idolorum destrui. 26 ELEXE. [194-220. III. Da woes on sjtlum siuces brytta, i(»5 niisheard cyning. Woes him niwe gefea befolen in fyrhtSe. "Woes hint frdfra maest ond hyhta /dbst heofonrices weard. Ongan )>& dryhtnes te dseges ond nihtes purh gastes gife georne cyftan 200 ond bine, s681ice, sylfne getengde goldwine gnmena in godes )>eowd6m oescr6f, unshtw. pa se oefteling fand, leodgebyrga, jmrh larsmiftas guftheard, gar]>vist on godes bocuin, 205 hwier ahaugen woes heriges beorbtme on rode treo rodora waldend oefsturn )mrh inwit, swa se ealda feond forherde ligesearwum leode, fortyhte Iudea cyn, ]>aet hie god sylfne 210 Ahengon, herga fniman : )>nes hie in hynSum sculon to widan feore wergSu divogan. pa woes Cristes lof ]>am cAsere on firhSsefan t forS gemyndig yrab )>oet m&re treo ond ]>a bis modor bet 215 feran foldwege folca ]>reate t6 Iudeum, georne secan wigena ]>reate, hw&r se wuldres beam halig under hrusan hyded w&re, oeftelcvninges rod. Elene ne wolde 220 );nes siftfates same weorftan (194 ff.) Erat autera beatus Constantinus perfectus in fide, et fervens Spiritu sancto exercebatur in Sanctis Erangeliis Christi. Cum didi- cissct autem a Sanctis Evangeliia ubi esset Dominus crucifixus, misit suam matrem Helenam ut exquireret sanctum lignum Crucis Domini, et in eodem loco aedificaret ecclesiam. Gratia autem Spiritus sancti 221-250.] ELENE. 27 ne ■Sses wilgifan word gehyrwan, hiere sylfre suna, ac wses sona gearu wlf on willsiS, swa hire weoruda helm, byrnwiggendra, beboden haefde. 225 Ongan ]>a Ofstllce eorla rnengu t6 tiote ftsan. FearoShengestas ymb geofenes stae8 gearwe stodon, s&lde sahnearas, sunde getenge. Da woes orcnaewe idese srSfset, 230 si&San wieges tuelm werode gesdhte. pjer wlanc manig set wendelste on stoeSe stddon. Stundurn wraecon ofer mearcpaftu, moegen aefter 66 rum, ond ]>a gehlodon hildesercum, 235 bordum ond ordum, byrnwigendum, werum ond wifum wieghengestas. Leton J>a ofer fifelw&g farnige scrtSan bronte brimpisan. Bord oft onfeng ofer earhgeblond ySa swengas. 240 Sie swinsade. Ne hyrde ic siS ne &r on egstrSame idese kedan, on rnerestr&te, ma?gen foegerre. pser meahte gesion, se ftone siS beheold, brecan ofer boeSweg brimwudu, snyrgan 245 under SH'ellingum, s&mearh plegean, wadan w&gfiotan. Wigan wieron bltSe collenferhSe : cwen slSes gefeah. Sy]»)'an to hyfte hringedstefnan ofer lagofoesten geliden heefdon 250 on Creca land, ceolas leton requievit in beatissima matre Constantini Imperatoris Helena ; haec autem in omnibus Scripturis se exereebat, et nimiam in Domino nostro Jesu Christo possedit dilectionem : postmodum et salutare sanctae Cru- cis lignum exquisivit. Cum legisset autem intente adventum humani- tatis Salvatoris nostri Jeau Christi et crucis ejus assumptionem et a ^S ELENE. [251-275. vet s&fearofce sunde bewrecene, aid ySftofu, oncrum fneste on brime bldan beorna gepinges, b\von«e heo sio gu$cw6n gumena jjreate 255 ofer eastwegas eft gesdhte. I);it wses on eorle 0rlste on gej'ance feodnes willan, georn on m6de, past bio Ifidea ofer herefeldas hSape gecoste 270 lindwigeudra land ges6hte, secga )n-6ate ; sw& bit sififian gelamp ymb lytel free, J'set & ceastre corSra m&ste, 275 eorlas rescrMe, mid pa sefielau cw6n. mortuis rcsurrectioncm non est moras passa donee vietoriae Christi invenit lignum, ubi dominicum et sanctum fixum est corpus. Invenit autem illud hoc modo. Vicesima et octava die secundi mensis in sanctam civitatem Hierusalem introivit una cum exercitu magno, 276-298.] ELENE. 29 nil. Heht 5a gebeodan burgsittenduin pam snoterestum side ond wide geond Iudeas, gumena gehwylcum, meftelhegende ou gemdt cuman, 280 pa 5e deoplicost dryhtnes geryno J'urh rihte ae reccan eufiou. Dft wa?s gesamuod of sidwegum msegen uulytel, pa Se Mo} T ses & reccan cuSon. pier on rime waes 285 ju'eo .m. p£ra leoda alesen td lare. Ongan pa leoflic wif weras Ebrea wordum negan : ' ic pset gearolice ougiten haebbe purse witoena wordsreryno 290 on godes bdcum, paet ge geardagum wyrSe w&ron wuldorcyninge, dryhtne dyre ond daklhwaete. Hwffit, ge ptere snyttro f unwislice, wr&Se, wrSwurpon, pft ge wergdon pane, 295 pe 6ow of werg<5e purh his wuldres miht, fram ligcwale, lysan polite, of haeftnede. G6 mid horu speowdon on pass andwlitan, pe eow eagena leoht, et congregavit in ea congregationem magnam de impiissima gente Judaeorum. Non solum autem eos qui in ea erant civitate, sed et eos qui in circuitu erant castellis, possessionibus vel civitatibus Judaeos congregari praecepit. Erat autem Hierosolyma deserta tempore illo, ut vix invenirentur omnes Judaei tria millia virorum. . . . 1 (Post haec congregavit multitudinem magnam de impiissima Judaeorum gente,) quos convocans beatissima Helena dixit ad eos. Cognovi de Sanctis libris propheticis, quia fuistis dilecti Dei ; sed quia repellentes omnem sapientiam, eum qui volebat de maledicto vos redimere maledixistis, et eum qui per sputum oculos vestros illuminavit immundis potius 1 An interpolation from Ruffinus. :;n ELENE. [299J826. frarn blindnesse b6te gefremede 300 eduiowuuga )>urh ) a?t a?5ele spald ond fram uncl&num oft geuerede deofla gastum. Ge td deape l>oue deman ongunnon, se Se of deaSe sylf worn awehte on wera corpre 305 in jjset ;erre lif eowres cynues. SwA ge mddblinde mengan ongunnon lige witS sofie, leobt wift )>ystrum, &fst wi5 are, iuwit|>ancum wr6bt webbedan. Eow seo wergSu forSan 310 sceSj>et5 scyldfullum. Ge )?a sciran miht deman ongunnon ond gedwolan lif don, ) eostrum gepancum, 68 ]>ysne daeg. Gangap nu snude, snyttro ge|>enca)> weras wisfaeste, wordes craeftige, 315 ) a fie eowre & setSelum t craeftige on ferhSsefan fyrmest haebben, ]>a me s68lice secgan cunnon, audsware cyfian for eowic forS tacna gehwylces, ]>e ic him t6 sece'. 320 £odan ]>& on gerum reonigm6de eorlas iecleawe, egesan ge|>reade, gebfium georare, f/eorne sdbton )>a wlsestau wordgeryno, |)aet bio Jiaere cwene oncwefian meahton 325 swa tiles, swa trages, swa bio bim t6 s6bte. Hk> fa on );reate .in. manna sputis injuriastis, et eum qui niortuos vestros vivificabat in mortem tradidistis, et lucem tenebras existimastis et veritatem mendacium, pervenit in vos maledictum quod est in lege vestra scriptum. Nunc autem eligite ex vobis viros, qui diligenter sciunt legem vestram, ut respondeant milii de quibus interrogavero eos. Qui abeuntes cum timore, et multas quaestiones inter semetipsos facientes, invenerunt legis doctores numero mille, et adduxerunt eos ad Helenam, tt-st i- 327-355.] ELENE. 31 fundon ferbftgleawra, pa pe fyrngeruynd raid Iudeum gearwast cuSon. prungon j?a on preate, )>&r on prymme bad 330 in cynest61e caseres m&g, geatolic gutfcwen golde gehyrsted. Elene mapelode ond for eorlum sprjec : ' gehyra'S, higegleawe, balige rune, word ond wisddm. Hwoet, ge witgena 335 lare onfengon, hu se liffruma in cildes bad cenned wurde, mibta wealdend. Be pam Moyses sang ond pa?t ivord gecwseft, weard Israbela : " 6ow acenned bi5 cnibt on degle 340 mibtum m&re, swa pses m6dor ne bi5 waestmum g£acuod Jmrh weres frige". Be Mm Dauid cyning drybtleoft ag61, fr6d fyrnweota, faeder Salomdnes, ond poet word gecwagp, wigona baldor : 3i5 " ic fn/mpa god fore sc£awode, sigora drybten. He on gesybSe woes, rnaegena wealdend, min on pa swiSran, prymmes byrde. panon ic ne wencZe aefre t6 aldre onsion mine ". 350 Swa bit eft be 6ow Essaias witga for weorodum wordum maelde deopbycggende ]mrb dryhtnes gast : " ic up abof eaforan ginge ond beam cende, pam ic blaed forgeaf, 355 balige bigefrdfre : ac bie byrwdon me, monium perhibentes eis, quod legis scientiam multam haberent. Helena autem dixit ad eos, Audite niea verba, auribus percipite rueos sermones. Non enim intellexerunt patres vestri neque vos in ser- monibus Prophetarum, quemadmodum de adventu Christi propheta- verunt, quia prius dictum est, "Puer nascetur et mater ejus virum non agnoscet : " et Isaias vobis dixit, " Filios genui et exaltavi, ipsi autem 32 ELENE. [35G-378. feodon |»urh ffiondscipe, nahton fore)>ancas, wisd6mes gewitt, ond )>a weregan neat, j>e man daga gehwani drifefi ond }>irsce<\ ongita)' hira gdddend, nales gnyrnwr&cum : ;< ">o feogaS frynd hiera, ]?6 hira fodder gifefi. Ond me Israhela &fre ne woldon folc oncnawan, )>eah ic feala for him aefter woruldstuudum wundra gefremede". Hw.et, we ]>set gehyrdon |>urh halige bee, 3G5 }>aet eow dryhten geaf ddm unscyndne, raeotod, mihta sped, Moyse saegde, hu ge heofoncyninge hyran sceoldon, hire l&stan. £ow |>a?s lungre afreat, ond ge }>ain ryhte wiJSroten haefdou, 370 onscunedon )>one sclran scippend eallra, dryhtna dryhten, ond gedwolan fylgdon ofer riht godes. Nu ge rape ganga|> ond finda]) gen, ]»a ]>e fyrngewritu I'urh snyttro crseft selest cunuen, 375 &riht eower, ]>ait me andsware purh sidue sefan secgan cunnen'. £odau fta mid mengo m6dcwanige collenferhfte, swa hira sio cwen bead, spreverunt me : cognovit bos possessorem suum et asinus praesepe Domini sui, Israel autem me non cognovit, et populus meus me non intellexit:" et omnis Scriptura de ipso locuta est. Qui sciebatis legem errastis, nunc autem eligite ex vobis qui diligenter noverint scientiam legis, ut ad interrogationes meas dent responsum : et militibus jussit ut custodirent eos cum summa diligentia. Consilio autem facto inter se elegerunt optimos legis doctores viros numero quingentos, et venientes steterunt in conspectu Helenae : quae 379-405.] ELENE. 33 fundofl )>a .d. For] snotterra 380 alesen leodnnega, ) a Se leornungcraeft }>urb rnOdgemynd, rnieste baefdou on sefan snyttro. Heo t6 salore eft ymb lytel free la6ode w&ron, ceastre weardas. Hio sio cwen ongan 385 wordum genegau (wlat ofer ealle): ' oft ge dyslice d&d gefremedou, w£rge wrrecmaecggas, ond gewritu berwdon, fsedera l&re, naefre furbur, ]>onne nu, M ge blindnesse b6te forsegon 390 ond ge wiSsdcon s6oe ond ribte, paet in Bethleme beam wealdendes, cyning anboren, cenned wiere, aeSelinga ord. p£ab ge ]a se cubon, witgena word, ge ne woldon ]>a, 395 synwyrcende, s66 oncnawan'. Hie ]>&, anmode andswerec/on : ' hwjet, we ebreisce x leornedon, \>& on fyrndagum faederas ciiSon, aet godes earce, ne we geare cnnnon, 400 j>urb bwset M bus hearde, bl&fdige, us eorre wurde. We <5aet &bylgb nyton, ]>e we gefremedon on Jjysse folcscere, beoden bealwa wi8 ]>ec tefre '. Elene niabelade ond for eorlum sprsec 405 undearninga, ides reordode dixit : " Qui sunt hi ? " At illi dixerunt : " Hi sunt qui optime noverunt legem." Et coepit iterum dicere ad eos : "Vos quam stulti estis filii Israel secundum Scripturas, qui patrum vestrorum caecitatem secuti estis, qui dicitis Jesum non esse filium Dei, qui legistis legem et Pro- phetas et non intellexistis." Illi autem dixerunt : Nos quidem et legimus et intelligimus, pro qua causa talia nobis dicis, Domina, manifesta nobis, ut et nos cognoscentes respondeamus de his quae a te dicuntur. Ipsa autem dixit iterum ad eos : Adhuc euntes eligite 34 ELEXE. [406-433. hlude for herigum : ' ge nu hraSe gangaS, sundor asecaj>, ]>& Se snyttro mid cow msegn oud mddcrseft m;este haibben, | wt me l>inga gehwylc Jnlste gecyiSan 410 untraglice, |>e ic him to sece '. £odon J>a fram rune, swa him sio rice cwen bald iu burgum beboden haefde, j ge6morm6de georne smeadon, sohton searopancum, hwset sio syn w;ere, 415 ]e hie on ]>ara folce gefremed haefdon J wi8 ]>km casere, ]'e him sio cweu wite. ; pa ]';cr for eorlum an reordode gidda gearosnotor (Sam wses Iudas nama) , wordes crseftig : ' ic wat geare, 420 J'fet hio wile secan be Mm sigebeame, on 'Sam |>r6wode [coda waldend eallra gnyrwa leas, godes agen beam, J'oue f unscyldigne eofota gehwylces ]'urh hete heugon ou heanne beam 425 in fyrndagum fsederas usse. poet woes )>realic ge}>6ht. Nu is ]>earf mycel, ]>xt we fffistlice ferhS stafielien, | ■;i't we Soes morSres meldan ne weorSeu, li\v;er paet halige trio beheled wnrde 430 aifter wig)>nece, pf hes tdworpen sien frdd fyrngewritu oud }>a faederlican hire forleten. Ne biS king ofer fiaet, J>aet Israhela aeftelu m6teu meliores legis doctores. Qui cum irent dicebant intra se, pro qua causa putas liunc laborem facit nobis Regina. Unus ex eis, nomine Judas, dixit : "Ego scio, quia quaestionem vult facere ligni, in quod Christum suspenderunt patres nostri : videte ergo nemo ei confiteatur : nam vere destruentur paternae traditiones, et lex ad nihilum redigetur. Zach- aeus autem avus meus praenunciavit patri meo, et pater meus cum moreretur adnuntiavit milii, dicens : 434-459.] ELENE. 35 ofer middangeard ma ricsian, 435 a^crffift eorla, gif Sis yppe bi5 ; sw£ ]ni ]>set ilce gio min yldra faeder sigerof saegde (pain waes Sachius uama), frud fyrnwiota, fredere miuum, eaferan 440 (wende bine of worulde) oncl past word gecwaeS : '• gif ]>e past gelimpe on lifdagum, past Su gebyre ymb pset balige treo frdde frignan ond geflitu r&ran be 8am sigebeame, on pam s68cyning 445 abangen waes, beofonrices weard, eallre sybbe beam, ponne pu snude gecyfi, min swies sunu, &r pec swylt uime. Ne maeg aifre ofer paet Ebrea peod, r&dpeabtende, rice healdan, 450 duguSum wealdan, ac para d6m leofaS ond hira drybtscipe in wornld weorulda willum gefylled, Se pone abangnan cyning beriap ond lofiaS ". VI. pA ie fromlice fasdere minnm, 455 ealduin iewitan, ageaf andsware : " lift wolde past geweorban on woruldrice, pret on pone halgan lianda sendan td feorhlege faederas nsse pnrb wr&5 gewitt, gif bie wiston &r, " Vide, fili, cum quaestio facta fuerit de ligno, in quod Christum suspenderunt patres nostri, manifesta illud antequam crucieris : jam enim amplius Hebraeorum genus non regnabit, sed regnum eorum erit qui adorant Crucifixum, ipse autem regnabit in seculum seculi." Ego vero dixi ei; "Pater, si ergo sciebant patres nostri quia ipse esset 36 ELENE. 460 J'oet he Crist w&re, cyning on roderum, s66 suuu nieotudes, sAwla aergend?" M me yldra miu Ageaf andsware, frdd on fyrlrSe faeder reordode : " ongit, guma ginga, godes heahma?geu, 465 nergendes naman. Se is ni5a gehwain unAseegendlic. pone sylf ne ma?g on nioldwege man Aspyrigean. N&fre ic ]>A gej'eahte, J'e j'eos peod ongan, secan wolde, ac ic symle mec 470 Asced ]»Ara seylda, nales sceame worhte gAste milium. Ic him georne oft faes unrihtes andsrec fremede, )oune uSweotan aeht bis&ton, on sefan sdhton, hu hie sunn meotudes 475 Aheugon, helm wera, hlAford eallra, engla ond elda, aeSelust bearna. Ne meahton him swA disige dea5 6tSfa?stan weras wonsaelige, swA hie wendon &r, sArum settan, )?eah lie sume hwile 480 on galgan his gAst onsende, sigebearn godes. pA siSfian woes of r6de Ahnefen rodera wealdend, eallra )>rymnia ]>rym, ]>reo niht siftcSan in byrgeune bidende wses 4S5 under }>eosterlocan ond ]>& J>y ]>riddan dseg, ealles leohtes leoht, lifgende ArAs, [460-486 Christus, quare manus suas injecerunt in eum ? " Dixit autem mihi : "Audi me, fili, et cognosce ejus inenarrabile nomen, quia numquam consiliatus sum neque conveni cum eis, set! multoties contradicebam illis ; sed quia arguebat seniores et Pontifices nostros, ideo condemna- verunt eum crucifigi, putantes mortificare immortalem : quern et de- ponentes de ligno sepelierunt. Ipse autem sepultus post tertium diem surrexit, et manifestavit se suis discipulis : unde credidit Stephanus frater tuus, et coepit docere in nomine ejus : et consilio 487-513. j ELENE. 37 fteoden engla, oncl his begnum hine, s65 sigora frea, seolfue geywde beorht on bhede. poune brooor jin 4rohtherd, bred prymcyning, 495 ]>set he him pa wead&d t6 wraece ne sette, )>oet h?e for aefstum unscyldigne, synna leasne, Sawles larum feore beneddon, swa he burn feondscipe t6 cwale monige Cristes folces 500 demde, td deabe. Swa ]>eah him dryhten eft miltse gefremede, bast he manegum weard folca td frdfre, syftftan him frymSa god, nlSa uergeud, naman oncyrde, ond he sy8<5an waes sanctus Paulus 505 be naman h&ten, ond him menig wa?s teherendra doer betera under swegles hleo sySbau aefre, bara be wif o5Se wer on wornld cendan, beah he Stephanus stanum hehte 510 abreotan on beorge, brooor blnne. nil M meaht gehyran, hreleS min se leofa, hu arfaest is ealles wealdend, beah we aebylgS wi5 bine oft gewyrcen, facto Pharisaei cum Saducaeis condemnaverunt eum ut lapidaretur ; et tollens eum multitudo lapidaverunt eum. Sed beatus ille cum traderet animam, expandit manus suas ad coelum, et orabat dicens : " Domine ne statuas illis hoc peccatum." Audi me, fili, et doceo te de Christo et de pietate ejus : quia et Paulus, qui ante templum sedebat et exercebat artem scenographiae ; erat persequens eos qui in Christo credebant, qui concitavit populum adversus fratrem suum Stephanum ; et pietate ductus super eum Dominus, unum de Sanctis suis fecit eum. . 38 ELENE. synna wunde, gif we sona eft 515 ]>ara bealud&da bote gefremma]> ond paes unrihtes eft geswica]'. ForSan ic, s661ice, ond min sw&s faeder sy?>)'an gelyfdon , 1'a-t geprowade eallra prymma god, 520 1 lifes lattiow, laiSlic wlte for oferpearfe ilda cynnes. ForSan ic ]>e here juirh leoftrune, hyse leofesta, Jnet <5u hospcwide, aefst ne eofulsaec iefre ne fremme, 525 grimne geagncwide, wiS godes bearne. * ponne M geearnast, ]>aet |>e bits ece lif, selust sigeleana, seald in heofonum ". Dus mec fader min on fyrndagum unweaxenne word urn kerde, 530 septe s6Scwidum (j>am wses Symon uania), gnma gehSum frud. Nu ge geare cnnuon, hwset eow )>a3s on sefan selest ]ince t6 gecySanne, gif Seos cwen nsic frigneS ymb fiset treo, nn ge fyrhSsefan 535 ond m6dge))anc miune cunnou '. Him Jjfi tOgenes Jia gleawestan on wera Juvate wordnm nueldon : ' n;efre w6 hyrdon haeleS &nigne on J'ysse J>eode, bntan |>ec nnM, 540 |>egn 6fierne, }>yslic cySan yml) swa dygle wyrd. Do, swa fe J'ynce, fvrugidda fr6d, gif fiu frugnen sie on wera corSre. Wisdomcs befcearf, ; 5 1 4-543. Propter quod ego et patres mei credidimus in eum, quia vere Alius Dei est. Et nunc, fili, noli blasphemare eum, neque eos qui in eum credunt i et habebis vitam aeternam. Haec mihi contestatus est pater meus Simon, Ecce omnia audistis : quid vobis placet, si interrogaverit nos de ligno Crucis ? " Ceteri autem 544-569.] ELENE. 39 worda wserlicra oncl witan snyttro, 545 se S&re reoelan sceal audwvrde asjifan for ]>yslicne ]>reat on me]>le '. VII. WEOxan word cwidum : weras heahtedon on healfa gehwsewe, surae hyder, sume J'yder, Jrydedon ond Johton. pa cwom j»egna heap 550 to ]>am heremeMe. Hreopon friccan, caseres bodan : ' eow Jeos cwen la('a]>, secgas, to salore, hset ge seonooddmas rihte reccen. Is eow r&des j>earf on meoelstede, mftdes snyttro '. 555 Heo wieron gearwe, gedmormode leodgebyrgean, fa liie laSod wteron Jmrh heard gebann, t6 hofe eodon cySon craeftes miht. pa sio cwen origan weras ebresce wordum negan 560 fricggau fyrhfiwerige ymb fyrngewritu, lift on worulde ter witga?« sungon, gasthalige guman, be godes bearne, hwter se heoden gehrowade, s68 sunu meotudes, for sawla lufan. 565 Heo wteron stearce, stane heardrau, noldon jwt geryne rihte cySan ne hire audsware tenige secgan, '.' torngenifilan, paes hio him t6 s6hte, ac hio worda gehwses wiSersaec fremedon dixerunt, "Nos talia numquam audivimus, qualia a te hodie dicta sunt. Si ergo inquisitio facta fuerit de hoc, vide ne ostendas. Manifeste autem qui haec dicis et locum nosti." Haec eis dicentibus, ecce veni- unt milites ad eos dicentes, " Yenite, vocat vos Retina." Tlli autem dum venissent judicabantur ab ea ; et nihil verum volebant dicere de hoc 40 ELENE. [570-596. 570 fwste on fyrhSe, J>set heo frignan ongan, cw&don, |>;et hio ou aldre 6wiht swylces ne ;er ne sia deopan milite'. Da wurdon hie deaSes ou wenan, 585 ades ond endelifes, oud ]>;er J?a ;euue bet&hton giddum gearusnottorne (jam waes Iudas nama cenned for cneomagum) — ]>one hie l»;ere cwene Age f on, sa?gdon hine sundorwisne : ' he pe mseg sdtS gecyfiau, onwreon wyrda geryuo, swa fin hine wordum frignest, 590 ;eriht from orde 65 ende forS. He is for eorSan seSeles cynues, wordcrseftes wis ond witgan sunu, bald on mettle. Hiin gebyrde is, |wt he gencwidas gleawe luebbe, 5 l J5 crreft in bieostum. He gecyttett \e for wera niengo wlsddmes gife unde percunctabantur. Tunc beata Helena jubet illos onrnes igni tradi. Qui cum timuissent, tradidcrunt ei Judam, dicentes ; "hie viri justi et prophetae films est, et legem novit cum actibus suis : hie, Domina, omnia quae desiderat cor tiiuin ostendet tibi diligenter." Et omnibus simul testimonium illi perhibentibus, dimisit eos, et tenuit 597-620.] ELENE. 41 ]mrh fa rnyclan miht, swa ] in indd lufaj>\ Hio on s} 7 bbe forlet secau gehwylcne Agenne eard ond |'one teune genam coo Iiidas to gisle ond fa georne baed, ] ;et he be 5tere rode riht get&hte, fa ah" in legere waes lange bedyrned, ond bine seolfne sundor acigde. Elene mafelode to ] am anhagan, 605 tireadig cwen : ' ] e synt tu gearn, swa lif, swA, deafi, swa ] e leofre bi5 to geceosaune. Cyfi ricene nn, hwret ou J'aes to ]>inge fafian wille'. Iiidas hire ougen fingode (ne meahte be fa gehou bebfigan, 610 oncyrran j rex geniMan. He wa?s on f&re cwene gewealdum): ' hn masg ]wm geweorSau, ]'e on westenne meSe ond meteleas morland trydeS, hungre gehsefted, ond him hlaf ond stan on gesiho'e bu samod o-eweorSa'S 615 streac ond hnesce, faet he fone stan nime wi5 hungres hleo, hlafes ne gime, gewende to w;edle ond fa wiste wifisoece, beteran wiShyccge, fonne he bega beneah?' VIII. Him fa seo eadige andwyrde ageaf 620 Elene for eorlnm undearnuuga : Judam solum. Et oonvocans eum, dixit ad ilium : " Vita et mors propositae sunt tibi: elige tibi quod vis, vitam an mortem." Judas dixit : " Et quis in solitudine constitutus, panibus sibi appositis, lapides manducat ? " Beata autem Helena dixit : " Si ergo in coelo et in terra vis vivere, die mihi ubi absconditum est lignum pretiosae Crucis." 42 ELENE. [621-649. 'gif Mi in heofourice babban wille eard mid engluni ond on eorSau lif, sigorlean in swegle, saga ricene me, hw&r seo r6d wunige radorcyninges 625 bAlig under hrusan, \v g6 hwtle nfi j'lirli morSres man mannum dyrndun'. Judas mafielade (him waes gedmor sefa, hAt set heortan ond gehwseftres wA, ge he heofonrices hyht swA mdde 630 ond ]>is andwearde Anforlete rice under roderum, ge be 8a rode /;ebte): ' hu maeg ic baet fiudan, J>aet swa fyrn gewearS wintra gangum? Is nfi worn sceacen, .cc. oSSe ma geteled rime. 635 Ic ne maeg Areccan, nu ic fset rim ne can. Is nu feale si(S]>an forBgewitenra frddra ond gddra, ) e lis fore wieron, gleawra gumena. Ic on geogofie wearfi on siSdagum syfifian Acenned, 640 cnibtgeong hseleft. Ic ne can, ]>vet ic nAt, findan on fyrhfie, J»a?t swA fyrn gewearS'. Elene maftelade him on andsware : ' hu is )>net geworden on )>ysse werjf'ode, |>R't ge swA monigfeald on gemynd witon, 645 alra tAcna gehwylc, swA TrOiAna ]>urb gefeobt fremedon ? pset wa?s fser mycel, open ealdgewin, )>onne ) eos seftele gewyrd, geAra gongum. G6 f>aet geare cunnon edre gereccan, hwa?t |wr eallra woes Judas dixit : " Quemadmodum habetur in gestis, sunt jam anni ducenti plus minusve : et nos, cum simus juniorcs, quomodo possumus haccnosse?" Beata Selena dixit: "Quomodo ante tantas generatio- ncs in Ilio ct Troaile factum est bellum, et omnes nunc commemorantur qui ibi sunt mortui : et monumenta eorum et loca scriptura tradit." Judas dixit : Vere, Dotnina : quia conscripta sunt : nos autem non G50-677.] ELENE. 43 650 on nianrime mortforslehtes, dareSl&cendra deadra gefeallen under bordhagan. Ge fa byrgenna under stanhleoJSum ond ] a st6we swft some ond fa wintergerlm on gewritu setton'. 655 Iudas maftelade (gnornsorge wreg) : 'w6 pses hereweorces, hl&fdige iniu, _ for nyd|>earfe nean myndgiap ond ]'d wiggpraece on gewritu setton, ] 6oda gebaeru, ond ]>is n&fre 660 {mrh amiges mannes mufi gehyrdon hseleSura eySan, bfltan her nutSa-i Him seo aeSele cwen ageaf andsware : ' wiSsrecest '5u t6 swiSe sofie ond rihte ymb ]>set lifes treow ond nu lytle ser 665 saigdest sOSlice be fam sigebeame leodum jinum ond nu on lige cyrrest'. Iudas hire ougen ] ingode, cwaefi, feet he j>ret on gehtm gespr&ce ond tw£on swiSost, weude him trage hnagre. Him oncwaeS hraSe caseres m;eg : 670 ' hwset, we Saet hyrdon ]mrh halige bee haeleSum cyiSan, faet ahangen waes on Caluarie cvnin^es freobearn, godes gastsunu. pu scealt geagninga wisddm onwreon, swa gewritu secga|>, 675 aefter stedewange hw&r sOo st6w sie Caluaroe, ter ];ec cwealm nime, swilt, for synnum, jwt ic hie sySSau nirege habemus haec conscripta. Beata Helena dixit: "Quid est quod paulo ante eonfessus es a te ipso, quia sunt gesta ? " Judas dixit : " In dubio locutus sum." Beata Helena dixit : " Ego quidem habeo beatam vocem Evangeliorum , in quo loco crucifixus est ipse Dominus : tan- tun] ostende mini, qui vocatur Calvariae locus ; et ego faciam niundari locum ; forsitan inveniam desiderium meum." Judas dixit : " Neque 44 ELENE. [G78-708. gechensian Criste td willan, hade (Sum t6 helpe, paet me halig god G80 gefylle, fr6a mihtig, feorcs inge)>anc, weoruda wuldorgeofa, willan minne, gasta geocend'. Hire Ifidas oncwaeft sti&hycgende : ' ic [ft st6we ne can ne )>aes wanges wiht ne ]>& wisan cann'. 685 Elene maSelode Jmrh eorne hyge : 'ic ]>aet geswerige Jmrh sunu meotodcs, }>one fthangnan god, J?aet tin lmngrc scealt for cneomftgum cwy lined weorfian, bntan Jm forl&te p& leasunga 090 ond me sweotollice sdtS gecvJSe'. Heht 1 a swa cwicne corSre hedan, scufan scyldigne (scealcas ne gftMdon) in drygne seafi, J>;er he duguJSa leas slomode in sorgnm .vn. nihta fyrst G95 under hearmlocan hungre ge}>reatod, clommum beclungen, ond \>k cleopigan ongan sftrum besylced on ]>one seofefian dasg nieSe ond meteleas (mregen wres geswiCrod): ' ic eow healsie J?urh heofona god, 700 Jjaet g6 me of Syssum earfetSum up forheten heanne frain hungres geuiolan. Ic Juet hftlige treo lustum cyfic, nu ic hit leng ne moeg helan for hungre. Is )>es haeft td (San Strang, |>reanyd paes pearl ond ]»es )>roht t6 oojs heard 705 dogorrimuii). Ic adreogan nc maeg n6 leng helan be S&m Ufes treo, I'eah ic ;cr mid dysige Jmrhdrifen wicre ond (Sa-t sAarn engau hofe, up forlete. Hie tScet ofstlice efnedon s6na ond hine mid arum up gelieddon 715 of carcerne, swa him seo cwen bebead. St6pon J>a t6 ]>&re st6we stiShycgende on fa dune up, t5e drybten &r ahangen woes, heofonrices weard, godbeavu, on galgan, ond hwaetSre geare nyste 720 buugre gehyned, hw&r sio halige rod 721.2 \>uvh feondes searu foldan getyned lange legere foest ltiodum dyrne wunode waalreste. Word stunde ahof 725 elnes oncyfiig ond on ebrisc sprsec : 'drybten baalend, ];ft fie ahst d6ina geweald ond 1 li geworbtest furh ]>ines wuldres mibt heofon ond eorSan ond holm|>roece, s&s sidue fae'Sm, samod ealle gesceaft 730 ond ]>fl amaete mundum pinum ealne ymbhwyrft ond uprador ond |m sylf sitest, sigora waldend, ofer ]»am aeSelestan engelcynne, ]>e geond lyft faraS leobte bewundene, clamavit Judas de lacu, dicens, " Obsecro vos, educite me, et ego osten- dam vobis crucem Christi." Cum ascendisset autem de lacu, perrexit usque ad locum, nesciens certius ubi jacebat Crux Christi, levavitque vocem suam ad Dominum Hebraica lingua et dixit : " Deus, Deus, qui fecisti coelum et terram, qui palmo metisti coelum et pugno terram mensurasti ; qui sedes super currum Cherubin, et ipsa sunt volantia in aeris cursibus luce immensa, 46 ELENE. [735-7G2. 735 mycle ma?genj>rymme. Ne nueg ]>&r manna gecynd of eorSwcgum up geferan in lichoman mid ) a Leohtan gcdryht, wuldrea Aras. pu geworhtest ]»a ond t6 pegnunge binre gesettest, ' 740 hAlig ond heofoiilic. pAra oil hade siut in sindreame syx genemncd, }>a ymbsealde synt mid syxum eac flfirum, gefrsetwad, f&gere scinaj>. para si>/t .nil., ]'C on ilihtc a 745 |A I'ognunge |»rymme beweotigap fore onsyue eces deinan, singalllce singap in wuldre h&drum stefnum beofoncininges lof, wdSa wlitegaste, ond ] As word cweftap 750 clamum stefnum (]>Am is ceruphln nama): l hAlig is se halga heahengla god, weoroda wealdend. Is 8ses wuldrea ful beofuu ond eorSe ond call he ah ma? gen tire getacnod'. Syndon tu on ]>Am, 755 sigorcynn, on swegle, )'e man seraphin be naman hAtefi. H?e sceolon neorxnawang ond lifcs treo legene sweorde liAlig healdan. Heardecg cwaca)>, beofap, brogdenmad ond bleoro wrixletS 7G0 grapum gryrefaest. pses $u, god dryhten, wealdest widan fyrhu womfiille scyldwyrcende sccafian of radon i m ubi humana natura transire oon potest ; quia tu cs qui fecisti ea ad ininisti •riiiiu tuum : sex animalia, quae habent sen as alas; quattuor quidem ex ipsis quae volant, ministrantia it incessabili voce claman- tia, " Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus," Cherubin vocantur; duo autem ex bis posuisti in Faradiso custodire lignum vitae, quae vocantur Seraphin. Tu autem dominaris omnium, quia tua factura sum us, qui incredibiles Angeloa profundo tartaro tradidisti ; et ipsi sunt sub 763-790.] ELENE. 47 awurpe wonhydige. p£ sio werge sceolu under heolstorhofu hreosan sceolde 7G5 iu wita forwyrd. p&r hie in wylrne nu dreogap deaficwale in dracan faeSme peostrum forpylmed. He piuum wifisdc aldordorne, pees he in ernrSum sceal, ealra fula ful, fah pr6wian, 770 peowned polian. p&r he pin ne moeg word aweorpan, is in witum frest, ealre synne fruma, susle gebunden. Gif pin willa sie, wealdend engla, past ricsie, se Se on r6de waes 775 ond purh Marian in middangeard acenned wearS in cildes had, peoden engla (gif he pin n&re sunu synna leas, n&fre he s65ra swa feala in woruldrice wundra gefremede 780 d6gorgerimum. N6 M of deaSe hine swa prymlice, peoda wealdend, aweahte for weorodum, gif h6 in wuldre pin purh Sa beorhtan beam ne w&re) , gedd nft, faeder engla, forS beacen pin. 785 swa M gehyrdest pone halgan wer, Moyses, on meSle, pa Su, mihta god, ge#wdest para eorle on pa oeftelan tid under beorhhlrSe ban Iosephes, swa ic pe, weroda wealdend, gif hit sie willa pin, 790 purg paet beorhte gesceap biddan wille, fundo abyssi a draconum foetore cruciandi, et tuo praecepto contra- dicere non possunt. Et nunc, Domine, si tua voluntas est regnare filium Mariae, qui missus est a te (nisi autem fuisset ex te, non tantas virtutes fecisset ; nisi vero tuus puer esset, non suscitares eum a mortuis) fac nobis, Domine, prodigium hoc ; et sicut exaudisti famulum tuum Moysen, et ostendisti ei ossa patris nostri Joseph ; ita et nunc, si est voluntas tua, ostende nobis occultum thesaurum : 48 ELENE. [791-815. )>«Tt mi' J>aet goldhord, gasta scyppend, geopenie, J>aet yldum waes lange behyded. Forl&t nA, lifes fruma, of Mm wangstede wynsumne Ap 795 under radores ryne rec Astigan lyftlaceiide. Ic gelvfe J>e s61 ond J>y fcustlicor ferhS staftelige, hyht untweondne, on ]>one ahangnan Crist, faet hA sie soSlice sawla nergend, 800 6ce, selmibtig, Israhela cining, walde widan ferbS wuldres on beofenuin, a butan ende, ecra gestealda'. X. Da of 8&re stowe steam up ArAs, swylce rec, under radorum. pier ar&red wearS 805 beornes brfiostsefa. He mid b;em handum fridig ond segleaw Apweard plegade. I Adas ma]>elode gleaw in gej'ance : ' nA ic ])iirh sAS hafu seolf gecnAwen on heardura bige, ]>£et 3u hielend eart 810 middangeardes. Sie Se, ma?gena god, frymsittendum J'anc bAtan ende, )>res M me swA mCSum ond swA mAnweorcum Jnirb )'in wuldor inwrige wyrda geryno. NA ic fe, beam godes, biddan wille, 815 weoroda willgifa, nA ic wAt, J>aet ftA eart et fac ab eodem loco fumum odoris aromatum et suavitatis ascendere : ut et ego credam crucifixo Christo, quia ipse est Rex Israel, et nunc et in secula seculorum." Ilaec cum orasset Judas, statim commotus est locus, et multitudo fund et aromatum odoris suavitatis ascendit de loco : ita ut admira- tus Judas plauderet ambabus manibus suis, ct diceret : " In veritate, 81G-844.] ELENE. 49 gecySed ond acenned allra cyninga prym, feet M ma ne sie mtnra gylta, para pe ic gefreinede ualles feam siSum, metud, gemyndig. L&t mec, mihta god, 820 on rimtale rices pines mid haliora hlyte wunigan in p&re beorhtan byrig, ]>&r is br6<5or min geweorSod in wuldre, pses be waere wiS pec, Stepbanus, beold, peah be stangreopum 825 worpod w£re. He hafaS wigges lean, bl&d butan blinne. Sint in bdcum bis wundor, pa he worbte, on gewritum, cjiSed '. Ongan pa wilfregen after pam wuldres treo elnes anhydig eor6an delfan 830 under turfbagan, past be on .xx. fAtimeluin feor funde bebelede, under neolum niSer naesse gelrydde in peostorcofan — be 5&r .m. rnette in pam reonian bofe r6da astsonine 835 greote begrauene, swa bio geardagum arleasra sceolu eorSan bepeabton, Iudea cynn. Hie wiS godes bearne niS abdfun, swa bie n6 sceoldon, paer bie leabtra fruman larum ne hyrdon. 840 pa woss rnddgemynd myclum geblissod, bige onbyrded purh past balige tr£o, inbryrded breostsefa, sySSan beacen geseb halig under brusan. He mid bandum befeng wuldres wynbeam ond mid weorode abOf Christe, tu es Salvator mundi ; gratias tibi ago, Domine, qui cum sim indignus, non me fraudasti dono gratiae tuae. Deprecor te, Domine Jesu Christe, memor esto mei et dele peccata mea, et adnumera me cum fratre meo Stephano, qui scriptus est in Actibus duodecim Apos- tolorum tuorum." Haec cum dixisset, accipiens fossorium prae- cinxit se viriliter, et coepit fodere. Cum autem fodisset passus viginti, 50 ELENE. [845-873. 845 of foldgrsefe. Fefiegestas eodon, aeftelingas, in on }>A ceastre. Asetton ]'A on gesybiSe sigebeamas .lit. eorlaa anhydige fore Elenan c-neo collenferhSe. Cwen weorces gefeah 850 on ferbSsefan ond )>A frignan ongan, on hwylcum ] Ara beama beam wealdendes, haele'Sa hyhtgifa, hangen w&re. ' Ilwrct, we pact hyrdon J»urh halige bee tAcnum cyfian, yset twegen mid him 855 ge}>r6wedon, ond he wres )'ridda sylf on rode tr6o. Rod or eal geswearc on ]>a slifian tid. Saga, gif 5u cunne, on hwylcre J'yssa ]>reora beoden engla ge)>r6\vode, prymmes hyrde '. 8G0 Ne meahte hire lAdas (no fill gere wiste) sweotole gecyfan be Sara sigebeame, on hwylcne se h&lend Ahafen woere, sigebearn godes, &r he Asettan heht on pone middel j'&re m&ran byrig 8fi5 beamas mid bearhtme ond gebidan ]>ier, 6fi Sset him geefftde cyning relmihtig wundor f6r weorodnm be 8am wnldres treo. Ges&ton sigerftfe, sang Ah6fon, r&dpeahtende, ymb |>a rdda )>reo 870 6(5 )>A nigofian tid, hoefdon ncowne gefean m&rSum gemeted. pa \>&i menigo cwom, folc imlytel, ond gefa.>renne man br6hton on b&re beorna ]>reate invenit tres cruces absconditas, quas ejiciena attulit in civitatem. Interrogabat autem beatissiina Helena, quae esset crux Christi : "sci- mus autem quia ceterae duae latronum sunt, qui cum eo crucifixi sunt." Et ponentes eas in media civitate expectabant gloriam Christi. Et circa horam nonam fercbatur mortuus juvenis in grabato : Judas autem gaudio rcplctus dixit : "Nunc cognosces, Domina, dilectissimum 874-898.] ELENE. 51 on neaweste (woes ]>a nigoSe tid), 875 gingne gastleasne. pa 5&r I Mas woes on m6dsefan rniclum geblissod. Heht ]& fisettan sawlleasne, life belidenes lie, on eorSan, unlifgendes, ond up ah6f, 880 rihtes wetnend, ]>&ra r6da twft fyrhSgleaw on faeSme ofer J>aet faege hns, deophyegende. Hit woes dead, swd ter, lie legere fiest : leomu colodon J>r6an6dum bej'eaht. pa sio ]>ridde woes 885 ahafen halig. Hr& woes on anbide, 65 8oet him uppan oeftelinges waes r6d &r&red, rodorcyninges beam, sigebeacen s6S. He s6na aras gdste gegearwod, geador bu samod 890 lie ond sawl. p&r woes lof hafen foeger mid ]>y folce. Feeder weorSodon ond pone s6ban sunu wealdendes wordum heredon. Sie him wuldor ond ]'anc ft butan ende eallrifgesceafta. XI. 895 Da woes )>&m folce on ferhcSsefan ingemynde, sw& him & scyle, wundor, ]>& ]>e worhte weoroda dryhten t6 feorhnere fira cynne, lignum et virtutem ejus." Et tenens grabatum Judas, fecit deponi mortuum, et posuit super eum singulas cruces, et non surrexit : im- posita autem tertia cruce Dominica super mortuum, statim surrexit qui mortuus fuerat juvenis, et omnes, qui aderant, glorificabant Dominum. Sed omnium bonorum semper invidus diabolus cum furore voci- 52 ELENE. [899-928. lifes lattiow. pa Jj&r ligesynnig 900 on lyft astah lacende feond. Ongan ]>a hleoftrian helledeofol, eatol it'checa, yfela gemyndig : 'bwa't is ]>is, Ik, manna, ]'e minne eft )>urh fyrugellit folga)) wyrdeft, 905 ' iceft ealdne nlft, &hta strudeft? pis is singal sacu. Sawla ne m6ton manfremmende in minura leng a'.'btum wunigan, nu cwom elbeodig, pone ic &r on firennm fyestne talde, 910 hafaft mec bereafod rilita gehw3 r lces, feobgestreona. Nis ftast f&ger si'5. Feala me se h&leud heanna gefremede, nifia nearolicra, se fte in Nazareft Afeded wres. Syftftan furpum weox 915 of cildbade, syinle cirde td him ahte mine. Ne m6t amige nu rihte spdwan. Is his rice brad ofer middangeard, min is geswiftrod rad under roderum. Ic J>a rOde ne peart 920 hleahtre berigean. Hwaet, se hadend me in )>am engan ham eft getynde geomrum tO sorge. Ic ]>urh Iudas &r bybtful gewearft ond nu gehyned com, g6da geasne, ]mrh Ifldas eft, 925 fab ond freondleas. Gen ic findan can Juirb wrdhtstafas wiftercyr .siftftan of ftam wearbtreafum. Ic awecce wift fte ofterne cyning, se ehteft J»in, ferabatur in aere, dicens : " Quis iterum hie est, qui non permittet me Buscipere animas meorum f O Jesu Nazarene. omnes traxisti ad te : ecce et lignum tuutn manifestaBti adversum nie. O Juda! quid hoc fecisti 1 Nonne prius ego per Judara traditionem perfeci, et populum concitavi iuipie agere ? Ecce nunc per Judam ego lane ejicior. 929-958.] ELENE. 53 ond he forheteo" lare bine 930 oud niaii] eawum mlnum folgap ond bee bonne sendee in J?a sweartestan ond fa wyrrestan wltebr6gan, ba?t M sarum forsdht wifisaecest faeste bone ahangnan cyning, ]>arn Su hyrdest ler '. 935 Him M gleawhydig Ifidas oncwaeS, kaeleft hildedeor (him waes halig gast befolen faeste, fyrhat lufu, weallende gewitt juirh wigan snyttro), ond );aet word gecwoe'S wisdomes ful : 940 'ne pearft M swa swiSe, synna gemyndig, s&r niwigan ond saece raeran, rnorfires manfrea, paet be se mihtiga cyning in neoluesse nySer bescufefi, synwyrcende, in susla grund 945 dOrnes leasue, se Se deadra feala worde awehte. Wite M be gearwor, ]>a?t M unsnyttrum auforlete leohta beorlitost ond lufan dryhtnes, pone f&gran gefean, ond on fyrbsefte 950 suslum be)»rungen sySSan wunodest, Me on&led, ond baer awa scealt, wr5erh} 7 cgende, wergSu dreogan, yrnrSu, bfttan ende'. Elene gehyrde, hu se feond ond se frfiond geflitu raerdon, 955 tireadig oud trag, on twa halfa, synnig ond ges&lig. Sefa waes be glaedra, baes ]>e heo gehyrde bone hellesceapan oferswiSedne, synna bryttan, Inveniam et ego quid faciam adversum te : suscitabo alium Regem, qui derelinquet Crucifixum, et mea exequetur consdia, et imraittet in te iniqua tormenta : et tunc cruciatus negabis Crucifixum." Judas autem, fremens in spiritu sancto, dixit: "Qui mortuos suscitavit Christus, ipse te damnet in abyssum ignis aeterni." Haec audiens 54 ELENE. [959-986. ond ]>a wundrade ymb prcs weres snyttro, 9G0 hu he swa geleafful on swa lytluni fiece ond swa uncyfcig ftfre wurde gleawncsse Jmrgoten. Gode J'ancode, wuldorcyninge, )ws hire se willa gelamp ]>urli beam godes b6ga gehwaefires, 9G5 ge ret |>;L're gesyhfie ) les sigebearaes g6 fires geleafan, fee hio swa leohte oncm'ow wuldorfreste gife in )>res weres breostum. XII. Da wres gefrcge in J>&re folcsccare, geond }>a werpeode wide lreded, 970 mrere morgeuspel manigum on andan, j-Ara ]»e dryhtnes re dyrnan weldon, boden refter burgum, swA brimo frefimaft, in ceastra gehw&re, )>ret Cristes rdd fyrn foldau begrrefen funden wrere, 975 selest sigebeacna, J>ara )e si5 ofifie rer liTtlig under heofenum Ahafeu wurde, ond waBS Indeum gnornsorga mrest, werum wansreligum, wyrda lAfiost, ]>vet hie hit for worulde wendan ne meahton, 980 cristenra gefean. DA sio cwen behead ofer eorlmregen Aras fysan ricene tO rade, sceoldon R6mwarena ofer heanne holin hlAford secean ond ]>Am wiggendc wilspella mrest 985 seolfum gesecgan, be firet sigorbOacen 1'urh raeotodes est meted wa?re, beata Helena admirabatur fidem Judae : cum niagno autem studio eollocans praetiosam Crucem, auro et lapidibus pretiosis, faciene loculum argenteum, in ipso collocavit Cruccna Cliristi et ecclesiam 987-1018.] ELENE. 55 funden in foldan, ]>aet sev feala m&la behyded woes hdlgum t6 teonan, cristenutn folce. pa Mrn cininge wearS 990 ]mvh J;a nioeran wdrd m6d geblissod, ferhti gefeonde. Naes }>d fricgendra under goldhoman gad in burgum feorran geferede. AVoes him frofra maest geworden in world e oet Sdm willspelle, 995 hlih/teude hyge, ]>e him bereraeswan ofer eastwegas, dras, brOhton, lift gesundne si8 ofer swonrdde secgas mid sigecwen dsetecZ haefdon on Creca land. Hie se edsere beht looo 6fstum myclum eft gearwiau sylfe t6 si5e. Secgas ne gteldon, sy56an andsware 6dre gehyrdon, oeSelinges word. Heht be Elenan lnel dbeodan beaduiofre, gif hie brim t uesen 1005 ond gesuudue si5 settan mOsten, haele'5 hwoetmode, t6 ) aue bdlgan byrig. Heht hire ] d aras 6ac gebeodan Constantinus, ] set hio cirican );eer on | dm beorhhlifie begra ritdum 1010 getimbrede, tempel dryhtnes, on Calnarie Criste 16 willan, hadeSurn tO helpe, );&r sio hdlige r6d gemeted wees, m&rost beama, ] dra ].'e gefrugneu foldbuende 1015 on eorSwege. Hio geefnde swd, sifrSan winemagas westan brdhton ofer lagufaesten leofspell manig. Da seo cwfin bebead croeftum getyde construxit in ipso Calvariae loco. Judas autem accipiens incorrup- tionis baptismum in Christo Jesu, de praecedentibus signis ostensus est fidelis, et commendavit eum Episcopo qui illo tempore erat adhuc 56 ELENE. [1019-1046. sundor asficean, ]>a sclestan, 1020 ]>a )'e wraetlicost wyrcau cufion stangefdgum, on |'flm stedewauge girwan godes tempel. Swa hire gfista weard reord of roderum, heo pa r6de heht golde beweorcean ond gimcynnum, 1025 mid )>am seSelestum eorcnanstauum, besetton searocrseftum ond )a in seolf ren fiet locum belflcan. p&r J>a3t lifes treo, shiest sigebeama, siSSau wunode seSelum tmbrsece. p&r biS a gearu 1030 wraSu wannhalum wita gebwylces, ssece ond sorge. Hie s6na | ;t j r ]>urh ]>& halgan gesceaft helpe finda|), godcunde gife. Swylce Iudas onfeng a'fter fyrstmearce fuhvihtes ba?6 1035 ond gecl&nsod wearS Criste getrywe, ltfwearde leof . His gcleafa wearS faest on ferlrSe, siSfiau frdfre g&st wic gewunode in J'ses weres breostum, bylde to b6te. He ]>aet betere geceas, 1040 wuldres wynne, ond ]>am wyrsan wiSs6c, deofulgildum, ond gedwolan fylde, unrihte &. Him wearS 6ce rex, meotud, milde, god mihta wealdend. XIII. pA wass gefulwad, si> 5e &r feala tida 1045 leobt gearu » inbryded breostsefa on |>ret betere lif, Jerosolymis, et baptizavit eum in Christo. Cum moraretur bcata Helena in Jerosolyma factum est Btatum Episcopum dormitionem 1047-1073.] ELENE. 57 gewended t6 wuldre. Hum, wyrd gescreaf, fast he swa geleaffull ond swa 16of gode in worldrice weorSan sceolde, 1050 Criste gecweme. past gecySed wearS, siSSan Elene heht Eusebium on rasdgepeaht, R6me bisceop, sefetiau on fultuin forSsnoWerne hasleSa gerasdum t6 pasre halgan byrig, loss past be gesette on sacerdhad in Ierusalem Iudas ] dm folce t6 bisceope burgum on innan Jmrh gastes gife t6 godes temple eras f turn gecoremte, ond hiue Cyriacus iogo Jmrh snyttro gepeaht sySSan nemde niwan stefne. Nama wses gecyrred beornes in burgum on past betere foi'5 as luelendes. pa gen Elenan wass m6d gemynde ymb pa ma.' ran wyrd 10G5 geneahbe for pam riasgliim, pe fires nergendes f&t purlrwodon oud his folme swa some, mid pam on r6de wass rodera wealdend gefasstnod, frea mibtig. Be Sam frignan ongan cristenra cwen, Cyriacus basd, 1070 past hire pa gina gastes mihtum ymb wuudorwyrd willan gefylde, onwrige wuldorgifum, ond past word acwas<5 t6 pam bisceope, bald reordode : accipere in Cliristo. Beata autcm Helena accersivit Episcopum Euse- bium urbis Romae, et ordinavit Judam Episcopum in Jerosolyma Ecclesiae Christi: mutavit autem nomen ejus, et vocatus est Cyriacus. Beata autem Helena, repleta Dei fide, et intelligens Scripturas per vetus et novum Testamentum, instructa et repleta Spiritu sancto, iterum coepit studiose requirere qui in cruce confixi fuerant clavi, in quibus impii Judaei Salvatorem crucifixerunt : et convocans Judam, 58 ELENE. [1074-1099. ' jift me, corla hleo, )>one seSelan beam, 1075 r6de roclera ciuiuges, ryhte getamtesS, on \km ahangen wees hseftenum folinuin g&sta geocend, godes agen beam, nerigend fira. Mec psera nsegla gen on fyrhSsefan fyrwet mynga]>. 1080 Wolde ic, J>set M fuude, ] a 5e in foldan gen deope bedolfen dierne sindon, beolstre behyded. A mln hige soi-gaS, reonig reoteS ond geresteS no, eerpan me gefylle fieder selmihtig, 1085 wereda wealdend, willan minne, niSa nergend, )ara naegla cyme, halig of hiehiSa. Nu «A hraedllce eallum eaomedum, ar selesta, fine bene onsend in 8a beorhtan gesceaft 1090 on wuldres wealdend, bide wigena prym, ]>mt ]e gecybe cyning selmihtig hord under hrusan, pset gehyded gen, duguSum dyrne, deogol, bide'5 \ pa se halga ongan hyge staooliau 1095 breostnm onbryrded bisceop J>ses folees, gbedmod eode gumena |>reate god hergendra ond t>a georulice Cyriacus on Caluarie hleor onhylde, hygerune ne mafi, qui cognominatus est Cyriacus, dixit ei : " Quod circa lignum crucia erat, repletum est desiderium meum: Bed de fixoriis qui iniixi .sunt imminet tristitia. Sed non requiescam et do hoc, donee Dominus compleat desiderium meum : Bed accede adhuc, et de lioe precare Dominum." Sanctus vero Episcopus Cyriacus, reniena ad Calrariae Locum una cum multis Fratribus, cpii in Domino Jesu Chris to crediderunt per inventionem Banctae Crueis, et quod in mortuo factum est signuin ; elevans in coelum oculos buos et manibus simul percutiens pectus, exclamavit ex toto conic ad Dominum, confitens priorem ignorantiam, et beatifieans omnes qui crediderunt in Christo 1100-112G.] ELENE. 59 1100 gastes mihtum t6 gode cleopode eallum 6aSmedum, banl him engla weard geopenigean uncfrSe wyrd niwan on nearwe, hw&r h6 ]>ara naegla swio'ost on ])dm waDgstede wenan ]>orfte. 1105 Leorte M tacen forS, \vSzv hie t6 s&gon, feeder, fr6fre gast, Surh fyrea bleo up eSigean, pfer j;a aeSelestan haeleSa geraedum hyclde w&ron furh nearusearwe naeglas on eorfian. 1110 D& cwom semninga sunnan beorhtra lacende lig. Leode gesawon hira willgifan wundor cySan, M f5aer of heolstre, swylce heofonsteorran ofrSe goMgimmus, grunde getenge ills naeglas of nearwe neoSan scinende leohte lixton. L6ode gefiegon, weorud willhrefiig, saegdon wuldor gode ealle anmdde, )>6ah hie eer w&ron }>urh cK'ofles spild in gedwolan lange, 1120 acyrred fram Criste. Hie cw&don Juis : ' nu we seolfe geseoS sigores tacen, s6'8 wundor godes, ]>cet we wiSsocun &r mid leasingum. Nu is in leoht cymen, onwrigen, wyrda bigang. "Wuldor ]>ses age 1125 on heannesse heofonrices god'. D& waes geblissod, s6 Se td bdte gehwearf et qui credituri sunt adhuc. Diu autem eo orante, ut manifestaretur ill! signum aliquod, quemadmodum in cruce ita et in fixoriis, in fine orationis, cum diceret; "Amen," factum est tale signum, quod omnes qui aderamus vidimus. Magna autem coruscatio de loco illuxit, ubi inventa est sancta Crux, clarior solis lumine ; et statim apparuerunt clavi illi, qui in Dominico confixi fuerant corpore, tamquam aurum f ulgens in terra ; ita ut omnes sine dubio dicerent credentes, " Nunc cognoscimus in quern credimus." Quos accipiens cum magno timore 60 ELENE. [1127-1151. ]uirh beam godes, bisccop para leoda, niwan stefne. He p&m oseglum onfeng egesan geaclod ond |>;ere arwyrSan 1130 cwe"ue brOhte. Hsefde Ciriacus call gefylled, swa him s6o reftele behead, wifes willan. pa wses wdpes bring, hat heafodwylm ofer hleor goten, nallcs for torne : tearas feollon 1135 ofer wira gespon. Wuldres gefylled cweiie willa. II6o hie on cneow sette 16ohte geleafan, lac weortfode blissurn hremig, ]e hire brnngeu wres gnyrna to geoce. Gode j'ancode, 1140 sigora dryhtnc, \xs j'e hio s6fi wic beheold 1145 halig heofonlie g&st, hreUer vveardode, seSelne innoS. Swd hie selmihtig sigebearn godes siofrSan freoSode. XIIII. ONgan ]'ft geornlicc gastgerynum on sefan secean sdSfaestnesse 1150 weg t6 wuldre. Hum, weroda god gefulheste, freder on roderum, obtulit Beatae Ilelenae. Quae figcns genua et caput inclinans, ado- ravit cos. Repleta autem sapientia et scientia multa valde, cogitabat quid dc his faceret. Quae euni in semetipsa posuisset oninein exquirere viam veritatis ; Spiritus sancti gratia misit in sensum ejus tale quiddain 1152-1181.] ELENE. 01 cining aelmihtig, ]>aet seo cwen begeat willan in wornlde. Wags se witedOin ]mrh fyrnwitan beforan sungen 1155 eall aafter orde, swa hit eft gelamp Singa gehwylces. peodcwen ongan Jmrh gastes gife georue secan nearwe geneahhe, t6 hwan Mo \>& nseglas selost ond deorlicost ged6n meahte 11G0 dugotSum td hrdSer, hwaat }>aes w&re dryhtues willa. Helit (5a gefetigean forSsuotterne ricene to rune, Jx>ne ]>e r&dgepeaht jmrh gleawe miht georne cuSe, frddne on ferhfie, ond hine frignan ongan, 11G5 hwaat him ] ses on sefan selost ]mhte t6 gel&stenne, oud his lare geceas ]>urh feodscipe. He hire ]>rlste oncwaeS : ' ]>set is gedafenlic, ) set M dryhtues word on hyge healde, halige rune, 1170 cwen selest, ond ]-aes cininges bebod georne begange, nu | e god sealde sawle sigesped ond snyttro craeft, nerigend fira. pu Ms neeglas hat )>am aetfelestan eorftcyninga 1175 burg&srendra on his bridels ddn meare td midlum. paet manigum sceall geond middangeard miere weorSan, J'onne ret saecce mid ]>y oferswiSan maage f£onda gehwylcne, ]>onne fyrdhwate 1180 on twa healfe tohtan seca)> sweordgeniSlan, p&v hie ymb sige wwmaS, facere, ad commemorationem generationum quae venturae erant, quod Prophetae pronuntiaverunt ante multas generationes. Convocans autem virura fidelem et disciplinatum, cui testimonium perhibebant multi, dixit ei : Regis mandata custodi et regale sacramentum exerce ; accipe hos clavos, et fac eos salivares in fraeno equi, qui Regis erit ; 62 ELENE. [1182-1208. wraS wicS wraSum. He Ah s?t wigge sped, sigor xt srecce ond sybbe geh\v;er, set gefeohte frrS, s6 ]e foran la-deS L185 brldels on blancan, j-onue beadurdfe aet gar]>raece guman gccoste berao' bord ond ord. pis biJS beorna gehwain wi'S &gh«ce unoferswlSed w&pen set wigge. Be Mm se witga sang 1190 snottor searu|>ancum. Sefa d6op gewdd, wisdomes gewitt. He Jaet word gecwarS : " cu)> fset gewyrSefc, }vet J?aes cyninges sccal mearh under mddegum mldlura geweorood, brldelshringum. Bifc |;a?t beacen gode 1195 halig nemned ond se hwaet6adig, wigge weorSod, se J?aet wicg byrS." pa ) >set dfstllce call geheste Elene for eorlum, seftelinges hebt, beorna beaggifan, brldels froetwan, 1200 hire selfre suna sende td lace ofer geofenes stream gife uuscj'nde. Heht ] a t6somne, }a ceastre. pa seo cwen ongan heran leofra h£ap, )'a3t hie lufan dryhtnes ond sybbe Bwa same sylfra betweonum, freondneddenne, fYeste geheston iTunt autem arma inexpugnabilia contra onirics adversaries, victoria vero erit Regis et pax belli, ut id quod dictum est per Prophetam iniplcatur. "Et erit in illo die quod est in fraeno equi sanctum Domini vocabitur (Zac. 14, 20)." Beata autem Helena, qui in Jesu Christo fide sunt confirmans in Hierosolymis, et omnia perficiens, persecu- tionem Judaeis immisit, quia increduli facti sunt, et minavit eos a Judaea. Tanta autem gratia secuta est Sanctum (Vriacum Episco- pum, ut daemones per orationes ejus effugaret, et omnes hominuni sanaret infirmitates. Beata autem Helena dona multa derelinquens 1269-123G.] ELENE. 63 leahtorlease in hira lifes tltl 1210 ond |ws lattdowes larum hyrdon, cristenum feawum, |e him Cyriacus bude b6ca gleaw. Wres se bissceophad f&gere befaested. Oft hirn feorran to lamau, limsfioce, lefe cw6mon, 1215 healte, heorudreorige, hreofe ond blinde, heaue, hygegedmre, symle hielo \)&v set |)am bisceope, b6te, fundon ece t6 aldre. pa g£n him Elene forgeaf sincweorftunga, ]>a hto wses siSes fus 1220 eft td eSle, ond fa eallum behead on ]>am gnmilce god hergendnm, werum ond wifum, paet hie weorfteden m6de ond masgene pone imeran daag, heortan gehigdum, in fiam sio halige r6d 1225 gemeted wa?s, maerost beama, para ]>e of eorSan up aweoxe geloden under leafum. Wsss pa lencten ag&n butan .vi. nihtum ser sumeres cyme on maias kcdendas. Sie para manna gehwam 1230 behliden helle duru, heofones ontyned, ece geopenad engla rice, dream unhwilen, ond hira d;el scired mid Marian, pe on gemynd nime )>&re dfiorestan dsegweorSunga 1235 rOde under roderum, ]>& se ricesSa ealles oferwealdend eanne bepeahte. — Finit. sancto Episcopo Cyriaco ad ministerium pauperum, dormivit in pace, septimo decimo Kalendas Maji ; demandans omnibus qui Christum diligunt, viris ac mulieribus, celebrare commemorationem diei, in qua inventa est sancta Crux qumto nonarum Majarum. Quicumque vero memoriam faciunt sanctae Crucis, accipiant partem cum Dei genitrice sancta Maria, et cum Domino nostro Jesu Christo, qui cum Patre et Spiritu sancto vivit et regnat, per infinita saecula seculorum. G4 ELENE. [1237-12G8. XV. pvs ic fr6d ond fus Juirh ];aet facne lifts wordcraeftwwi wa'f oud wundrurn loes, pragma preodude oud gej'ane reodode 1240 nihtes nearvve. Nysse ic gearwe be S&re rdde riht, &r ine rumran ge] eaht )>urh M m&ran miht on m6des J>eaht, Avisdom, onwrrth. Ic waes weorcum fah, synnum AsaMed, sorgum gewaMed, 1245 bitrum gebundeu, bisgum beju-imgen, a;r me lare onlag Juirh leohtne had gamelum t6 geoce, gife unscynde maegencyning amaet ond on gemynd begeat, torht ontynde, tidum gerymde, 1250 bancofan onband, breostlocan ouwaud, leoftucraift onleac, }>aes ic lustum breac, willum, in worlde. Ic paes wuldres treowes oft, nales ame, haefde ingemynd, &r ic fret wundor onwrigen haefde 1255 yinb ]one beorhtan beam, sw& ic on bOcum fand wyrda gangum, on gewritum, cySan be 6dm sigebeacne. A waes sec^ 65 tSaet cnyssed cearwelmum, Chi druseude, j'Cah he in medohealle maftmas J»ege, 12W aeplede gold. Tr gnoruode _ZV$(7gefera, nearusorge dreah, enge rune, | ar him Eh fore mllpaSaa maet, mddig l ragde wirum gewlenced. W&n is geswiiSrad, 1205 gomen, after gcarum, geogofi is gccyrred, aid onmedla. Ur waes geara geogoMiades glami. Nft synt geardagas aefter fyrstmearce for5 gewitene, 1269-1303.] ELENE. 65 lifwynne geliden, swa Lago tdglideft, 1270 fl6das gefysde. Feoh &ghwam biS l&ne under lyfte, landes frretwe gewitap under wolcuum winde geliccost, ponne h& for haeleSum hlud astigeS, waVSeft be wolcnum, wedende fa?re(5 1275 oud eft semniuga swige gewyrfteS in nedcleofan nearwe geheaftrod, )>ream forjuycced. Swa ]eos world eall gewiteft, ond 6ac swa some, ]>e hire on wurdon atydrede, tionleg nimeS, 1280 Sonne dryhten sylf d6in geseceS engla weorude. Sceall teghwylc fi&r reordberendra riht gehyran dieda gehwylcra ]>urh J'oes d£man mu5 ond worda swa same wed gesyllan 1285 eallra unsnyttro &r gesprecenra, pristra geponca. ponne on ]>reo dieleft in fyres feng folc dura gehwylc, para ]>e gewurdon on widan feore ofer sidne grund. SdSfseste bio<5 1290 yfemest in |>am ade, eadigra gedryht, duguS ddmgeorne, swa hie adreogan magon ond butan earfeSum eafte gepolian, mddigra mflegeii. Him gemetgap eall eldes leoma, swa him £'5ost bi5, 1295 sylfum geseftost. Synfulle beoft, mane gemengde, in Sam midle prfiad, haeleS higegedmre, in hatne wylm prosme bepehte. BIS se pridda d&l, awyrgede womscoafian, in Jaes wylraes grund, 1300 lease leodhatan, lige befaested purh tergewyrht, arleasra sceolu, in gleda gripe. Gode n6 sy8San of Mm morSorhofe in gemynd cumafi, 06 ELENE. [1304-1321. wuldorcyninge, ac hie worpenc b6oS 1305 of Mm heatSuwylme in hellegrund, torngentdlan. Bid J>am twain dit'lum UDgelice. MQton engla frean gesCon, sigora god. Hie asodene bt*otS, asundrod fram synnum, swa sm&te gold, 1310 )uet in wylme bi<5 worama gehwylces I'lirh ofncs fyr eall gecl&nsod, amered oud gemylted. Swd biS para manna ;elc ascyred ond asceaden scylda gehwylcre, deopra firena, ]uu;h ]>aes d6mes fyr. 1315 MOton ponne sicSf'an sybbe brucan, eces eadwelan. Him biS engla weard milde oud blltSe J»res tie hie mana geliwylc forsawon, synna weorc, oud to suna metudes wordum cleopodon. ForSan Me nu on wlite seina]> 1320 englum gelice, yrfes brucap wuldorcvninges t6 widan feore. Amen. NOTES 1 1 1. waes, 3d p. s. pret. from wesan. Singular, notwithstanding plural subject. Cf. N.E. geara, gen. pi., dependent upon hwyrftum. The form is also used adverbially (= N.E. yore). 2. geteled rimes = the number told. Cf . Dickens, " He over- matched me five hundred times told." geteled is p.p. from tellan (= to count), and rimes is gen. sing. (cf. B. 2729). The whole is an adverbial phrase, in which the instrumental is sometimes used instead of the genitive. 3. Junggemearces, gen. sg., used adverbially, according to time, — as one counts time. 4. wintra. Winter, as a measure of time for year, was frequent in O.E. Cf., also, usage of winter and summer in N.E. 6. lieo, form, shape, hue. Cf. hue in Shakespeare's " Sonnets " (22). middangeard = the midearth lying between heaven and hell. This word had this signification, no doubt, even before the introduction of Christianity ; for the pagans placed their fiends and monsters under the ground, — whether at the bottom of lakes, as Grendel, or under the world, as Loki, — and Waelheal was above the earth, and between them lay the plain upon which mortal man moved. Cf . Grimm's " Mythologie," 754; "Antiq. in A. & E.," 25. 9. RGmwara. Cf. Romwarena, 982. 10. ahaefen, p.p. from ahebban. The word used in reference to the custom of raising a newly elected king upon a shield, in order to exhibit him to the people. Cf. Grimm, " Rechtsalterthiimer," 234. Kemble ("Saxons in England," 154, foot-note) remarks that "levatus in regem = to cyninge ahafen continued to be the words in use long after the custom of really chairing the king had, in all proba- bility, ceased to be observed." 1 A number of these notes are transcriptions from the author's " Teutonic Antiquities in Andreas and Elene " (abbreviated " Antiq. in A. & E."). G8 NOTES. 14. Riimena, gen. pi. from guma (Lat. homo, N.II.G. brautu/am, N.E. bridegroom. The N.E. groom, save in this compound, has another etymon). 19. wiges woma, noise of war. wig is a designation of a heathen god (cf. Grimm's "Andreas und Elene," Preface). The god Tiw seems to have heen the god of war, and identical with Mars of classical mythol- ogy, which is used in the Epinal Glosses as the rendering of Tiw (cf. Tuesday and Mardi); now wig is rendered in the same glosses hy Mars which seems to identify Tiw and Wig (cf. "Antiq. in A. & E.," p. 5; Kemble, in " S. in E.," I. 351). w6ma, according to Grimm ("A. u. E.") corresponds to omi in Old Norse, which is a name of O'o'in, and means the noise-producing god ; hence woma is in all probability a name of Woden (O'Sin), which has lost all of its power except the quality of noise it then attributed. Cf . " Antiq. in A. & E.," pp. 5 ff. 20. Hreffgotan = the renowned Goths (Zupitza). Cf. Miillenhoff, Ilaupt's Zcitschrift, xii. This union of the Huns and Goths could not have occurred at this time; for the Huns did not appear until a.i>. 375. See "Traveller's Song" for another allusion to this union. 21. Francan. Some aversion of the author to this people probably gave rise to the addition of their name. Hugas (?). Grimm reads Ilmiasj'Grein translates Ilunen. 24. waelhlencan, pi. of wajlhlenc (f.) = coat-of-mnil. wsel is found in Walkyr ; hlenc is M.E. lenJce, N.E. link. wordnm ond bordum is a frequently recurring formula, signifying here the noise attending the raising of the battle standard. Cf. Tac, "Hist," v. 17; "Germ.," XI. 26. sweotole, adv., visibly, clearly, etc. There exists, however, a substantive, sweot (= crowd), and this adverb may refer to that sub- stantive. The heroes were assembled there in crowds (schaarenweise), and all together. eal, strongly inflected adj., with loss of / in word-end. Cf. Sic vers (Cook's edition), § 295. 2. 28. wulf, earn 29, and hrcfen 52. The wolf, eagle, and raven were sacred to the highest god, Wodan, and the attendants of war over which he presided. Cf. Grimm, "A. u. E.," xxvi. f . ; Kemble, " S. in E.," i. 343, note; "Antiq. in A. & E.," 7. 29. lirigfeffera (cf. Ill), with 7>wist feathers, is a not uncommon predicate of the eagle. S., "Judith," 210. 31. burgenta, burg, stadt (??) (Zupitza). Grimm translates it Riesen- burg, and makes it refer to some definite locality, but mentions that it may refer to some castle-crowned rock. Grein makes it the land of NOTES. 69 the Burgundians. It seems to me to refer to some old castle-crowned rock, some giant's wall ; and this view seems supported by analogy in such expressions as enta aergeweorc (A. 1237), eald enta geweorc (A. 1497, Ruin 2), fyrngeweorc (A. 738). I take it that we have to do with two words here, — burg, the ace. dependent upon ofer, and enta, the gen. pi. of possession. Cf. "Antiq. in A. & E.," 9. 35. feffan trymedon eoredcestum. This is a dark passage. Cf. Zupitza, "Anz : deut. Alt.," v. 43 ff. ; " Recension zu Zupitza's erster Aus- gabe," in Haupt's Zeitschrift. Grimm translates eoredcestum by electa legio; Grein, by turma, legio; Korner, by ausgewdhtte reiterschar. Accord- ing to Ten Brink it has the significance of division, regiment (tnarsck- kolonne) (cf. " Phoenix," 325 ; "Panther," 52 ; "Ae'Selstan," 24). Wiilker translates it by schaar. The infantry was strengthened by crowds. 42. cuff, known. Cf. uncouth. " Bound on a voyage uncouth." — Ml ton. ceasterwarum. eeastre from castra, the Roman camps, then cities founded on their sites ; and later, cities generally. 44. under earhfsere, by mecms of the circuit of the arrow. An allu- sion to the custom, prevalent among Teutonic nations, of sending an arrow around, in any time of danger or sudden attack, to summon the people with despatch (Grimm, " Rechtsalthiimer," 162). The word occurs twice in the " Codex Exonicus," and once later. Dietrich trans- lates it impetus saggitarum. 49. hilde. Hild, goddess of war ; = Bellona. 52. hrefen. S. 28, 29. gol, from galan, to sing, with which compare the M.E. gale. " In Chaucer's ' Court of Love ' the Nightingale is said to cry and gale ; hence its name nightegale or nightengale." — Tyrwhitt. In N.E., gale (to sing) is obsolete or rare. 54. Napier's collation, used in Zupitza's third edition, shows hleopon. 56. cafe, as punctuated, an adj. Why not an adv. ? 58. sceawedon, 3d p. pi. A change from the expected subject, he (the king), to they (the army, including the king). 59. ]>aet J>e, which refers to army ; he, hie (Ten Brink) would be a more intelligible construction. 64. eaxlgestealna, shoulder-companions, trusted companions. The word indicates the serried files of an army, and evidences the com- radeship based upon a partnership in dangers and duties. B. 359, 2853. 68. gef&r. " Phoenix," 426. 71. swefnes woma, vision, lit. the noise of a dream. Cf. 19. 73. hwit. N.E. white, by metathesis. 70 NOTES. 73. nathwylo, nesrio quis. 74. )>onne. Before this word we expect a comparative, which for the translation must be supplied ; but we find only a positive form here. Cf. B. G9 ; Orosius, 2d book, at the end, etc. 76. eofurcumbol means the sign of the boar. It has reference to the sign on the helmet, and is used, by synecdoche, for the helmet itself. Grimm ("A. u. E.," xxviii. f.) and Kemble (" S. in E.," i. 357) both connect this with the cult of Freyr, to whom this beast was sacred. It had probably lost its heathen significance. 78. nihthelm toglad, the helmet of night fell apart, i.e. darkness vanished. When night fell, earth was said to have put on her helmet of darkness (cf. A. 1307 ff.). toglad expresses, with particular happi- ness, the breaking or splitting of this helmet (cf. B. 2488). Here the celestial brilliancy of the angel caused the helmet to split (cf. A. 120) and light to prevail. 80. Cf. 1047. 81. be, ethical dative. 84. findest, with future significance. 90. gimmas. N.E. gem comes from Latin gemma, through French gemme. 91. bocstafum awriten. bocstaef (N.II.G.) beech stave, beech staff, i.e. little pieces of beech, upon the ends of which characters were cut, hence a name for the characters themselves, awritan means einritzen, eingraben, i.e. cut in, and refers to the primitive mode of writing; for our word comes from the O.N. urita, through this word. Lat. scribere, N.II.G. schreiben, lives in N.E. shrive. 92. mid bys beacne ffu . . . oferswiffesff, in hoc signo vinces. 90. J»y • . . J>e. Instrumental, and the explanation of N.E. the, the before comparatives ; as, " the sooner, the better." II. 97. onlice, adv., with dat. regimen, rodo. 100. beaggifa, ring-giver. Alluding to the custom of the king to distribute rings of gold in the mead halls ; hence, a name for a king. 114 ff. This is evidently a kind of formula describing the opening of battle. Note, for instance, the rhyme. It can hardly refer to a hand-to-hand combat, in which the hostile shields clash against each other ; for the hurling of spears, in the next line, would have been futile, if not impossible, at such close quarters. Cf. "Antiq. in A. & E.," p. 47. NOTES. 71 110. earhfaere, Anprall der Geschosse (Grein), or Kampf (Zupitza). Cf., however, 44, and note the aptness of this explanation for this passage. 118. geolorand (cf. 50), yellow border. The border of the shield served, as we know from the Gnomic verses (" Menology," Grein, "Bibliothek der Agls. Poesie," ii. 346), as a protection or guard for the fingers. It is here used for the shield. Tac. "Germ.," vi.; "Ann.," ii. 14. 131. sume wig fornam, a formula recalling wyrd. Cf. sume drenc fornam (136), hino Wyrd fornam (B. 1206) ("Antiq. in A. &E.,"pp. 4 ft). 141. gescyrded, p.p. from gescyrdan, to destroy. Cf. Sievers, Anglia, i. 678; " Wulfstan," 68. ii. ; "Andreas," 1315. Grimm has gescryded by metathesis. 142. lythwGn. Cf. Murray, " Dialects of the Several Counties of Scotland." 143. J>anon, Jmnnonne. M.E. \>anne, \>onne, bonnes, \>ennes ; N.E. thence. 151. J^ryfrbord stenan, bejewel the shield. Was this a custom after the happy issue of battle ? Cf. Grimm, " A. u. E.," 131. scenan, to make shine. 162 ff. Constantine had just won a most complete victory by virtue of the cross; and now he calls an assembly, to inquire about the un- known God, and asks, — " he J>is his beacen wajs J>e me swa leoht o'Sywde ond mine leode generede tacna torhtost, ond me tir forgeaf wigsped wiS wra'Sum, burh baet wlitige treo. There can be no doubt that tir, gloria is closely connected ety- mologically with Tiw (O.N. Tyr), and it was most probably at first another name for the same god. The rune for t (t), which means Tir, recalls cf, the sign of Mars, with whom Tiw was unmistakably connected. This sign of Mars is of great antiquity (cf. Grimm, "A. u. E„" 156). It is striking, too, as Grimm further notices, that tir so often occurs with tacen, or words from the same root. Thus here, and in E. 754 (tire getacnod, decore insignitum), B. 1654, and several times in " Juliana." The connection with torht is scarcely less noticeable (cf. "Judith," 93, 157). In a word, the Teutonic mind attached great im- portance to the signs and symbols of the gods ; and that of this Tir 72 NOTES. must have been bright, for that idea seems inseparably connected with this symbol mentioned with Tir. Now wigsped, in the next line, is formed of wig, which has been seen to be a name of Mars, and equivalent to Tiw, with which Tir is closely related; and sped is success; that is, the word means the success which Mars grants, hence success in war. Now this passage denotes the desire of a heathen king to find out who an unknown God is, — a God unknown because his sign or emblem (a cross) was unknown ; but, as if this showed a lack of confidence in the god of war, upon whom he was in the habit of relying, the heathen king ascribes his success to the heathen God (■wigsped). Indeed, though I am not bold enough to propose a change in the usual rendering of this passage, I mention that a capital T and Grein's punctuation — namely, the omission of the * comma after forgeaf — would give us a sentence entirely heathen, — " And Tiw (Mars) granted me Wigspeed (of. Godspeed) against the inimical, through this shining tree " ; thus uniting this brightest of signs with the signs of Tiw, in whose martial character this new, unknown God had revealed himself. 179. on galgan. Crucifixion was a form of punishment unknown to the Anglo-Saxons ; and hence they most frequently described it in the vocabulary of hanging (" Antiq. in A. & E.," 42). 183. ilean, Scotch Ilk (Murray, "Dialects," etc.). Not to be con- founded with ilk (= each, every). 190. fram, agent. M.E. of; N.E. by. 191. set \>iim, from this one. Cf. B. 621, 2229. 192. J>aet refers to Christianity. 193. tid, tide; in Whitsuntide, Shrovetide, "time and tide wait for no man," etc. III. 194. sfrlum, cf. adj. gesadig. M.E. seliga; N.E. silly (not with its present significance, but equivalent to happy), 197. byhta. S. " Guthlac," 116. 198. ongan . . . cyffan = cS'ffede. daeges ond nihtes, adv., day and night, nihtes is adv. gen., from a feminine substantive. 203. lstr (laeran) 4- smiUas (N.E. smith), teaching-smiths, i.e. teachers. 213. gemyndig, generally with gen. Cf. 1064 ; " Harrowing of Hell," 29. 219. Klene, Helena, hence name of poem. This poem makes no allusion to her English origin. NOTES. 73 225. From this point to 272 is independent of original. 22G. flote (M.E. Jlote ; N.E. flote, float) = wave (Shaks. " Tem- pest," i. 2). 227. Geo fon, which Miiller (Haupt's Zeitsckrift, i. 95) considers as con- nected with the sea-goddess Gef jon, occurs again, 1201. Merbach (" Das Meer in der Dichtung der Angelsachsen") sees, in the fact that this word occurs only twice in composition, — geofonhus, "Gen." 1321 ; geofon- flod, "Azar." 125, — further proof of the mythological origin of the word. 231. aet wendelsa? seems capable of a twofold interpretation. Either the sea lying between Helen and the cross, i.e. separating two lands ; or wendel may easily refer, and particularly in connection with on stfcSe, to the varying line dividing land and water, i.e. the border of the sea ; hence, at shore, near the coast. 233. ofer mearcpaffu. The divisions of land held in common by » tribe or band, or under the control of a lord or king, were called Marks (cf. "God save the mark!"), mearcpaffu refers to the roads running through these divisions. 235. bordum ond ordum : formula. Cf. wordum ond bor- dum (24). 236. werum ond wifum : formula. 237. scriffan suggests equine motion. Cf. 238. 238. brimbisan, rusher over the sea. Perhaps recalling the horse. bord, spoken of as receiving the blows of the waves (yfta swengas), is a figurative epithet drawn from the shield in battle, rather than sim- ply the hull of a ship. 239. earhgeblond betrays as much familiarity with the battle as the sea. 241. idese l&dan, ace. and inf., objective complement of hyrde. 242. merestrsete [from mere, sea (cf. N.E. mermaid), -f straet (N.E. street), patK], in the sea-path. 244. snyrgan under swellingum, glides along under swelling sails, — like some bird, perchance a swan. Cf. fugole gelicost glided on geofone (A. 497). 245. sifemearh plegean recalls the prancing steed. 240. wadan w&gflotan suggests the swimmer. 247. cwen, woman, — the woman, queen. Cf. N.E. quean, queen. 251. Ms. has sande bewrecene (sand-whipped') , which is more poeti- cal, and fully as intelligible, as sunde bewrecene. 254. heo refers to yffhofu. 256. To whom does on eorle refer, — Helen 1 or is it collective and generic ? 74 NOTES. 259. cofurcumbul. S. 76. 204. I take sinogim to be specific, and to refer to the cross which Constantine had had made. 209. herefeld. A warrior's conception of fields in general. 273. Hierusalem. Cf. Jerusalem (1056). The first is the usual form ; the second gives the pronunciation, for the word alliterates with g and j. IV. 279. gemot recalls the witena gemot, or assembly of counsellors, whom the king probably appointed, and over whom he presided (Tac. "Germ.," xi.). 294. wiffwurpon, regular form ; Ms. has wiffweorpan. 297. horu. According to Sievers (§ 242. 4), instrumental, from horh. 300. spald. Cf. spadl, spatl, N.E. spittle. Spald comes through Northumbrian spaffl,, spaW, spald. corffre, from Lat. cohors. 309. webbedan ; for webbedon is Mercian or Northumbrian. 320. eodan, pret. to gan (S. § 430). 330. cynestole, from cyne [cyiiing or eyn(?)] + stol, which occurs in " Elene " only in composition. 332. maffelode, spoke, made a speech. There is something formal in this word. 339. Where did Moses prophecy in these words ? Cf. Isaiah ix. ; Joshua v. 14. 345. Psalms xv. 8. 348. ic ne wende &fre tO aldre onsion mine, / never turned my face to life, i.e. to the things of this life. 353. Where does Essaias make this prophecy ? 355. Ms. has he instead of me. 356. nahton = no ahton. From agan (S. § 420. 2). 358. man, indef. pron. Fr. on ; N.II.G. man ; N.E. one. hirsc-cft, from pirscan, with metathesis prescan. N.E. thresh. 359. nales = no + ealles, ncalles, nales. Cf. nalas, nalaes. 306. meotod. This word, which Vilmar (" Alterthumer in Heli- and") conceives as measurer (cf. Grein, " Sprachschatz," 2. 240), refers, according to him, in the first instance to the measuring god or god who sets boundaries, — i.e. perhaps Tliunar, who measured with the hammer, from which were derived those peculiar and prevalent NOTES. 75 measures by means of a throw (Grimm, "Deutsche Rechtsalthiimer, 54 ff.). The indications are, however, that the god of land-measures, of boundaries, etc., among the Saxons, was Woden. Wanborough (formerly Wodensburh), Wonston (formerly Wodenstan), and numer- ous others (see Kemble, " S. in E.," i. 344), show his connection with land, while, according to the same author, there are numerous instances in charters of the use of Woden's name in connection with boundary trees, stones, or posts. Hence this meotod, which had, no doubt, lost ^all of its heathen significance, probably referred originally to Woden, as the god of boundaries. 373. gen. Cf. again. 414. Indirect question is usually expressed by optative. 439. be hit siffftan cyffde sylfa his eaferan, which he himself after- wards told his descendant. 447. min swa?s sunn. Usual form, min sunu se swa?s. 452. in woruld weorulda, in seculum seeuli (Lat. orig.). Cf. in secula seculorum. VI. 461. nergend, from nerian (B. 573). Goth, nasjan (cf. nasjands). 466. unasecgeudlie, inenarrabile. 479. sunn' hwile, temp, ace, somewhile. 483. J>reo niht, pi. fern, with omission of final e, or perhaps to be explained as neut. pi. 487. nine is supplied on account of verse. 489. The tangle by which Judas is made the brother of the first martyr, Stephen, the son of Simon and grandson of Sachias, is unintelligible ; but the confusion did not originate with Cynewulf. Cf., for instance, "Die Kreuzeslegenden in Leabhar Breac"; Gustav Schirmer, " St. Gallen " (86) (" Leipziger Dissertation," pp. 12-13, 35-36). 501. miltse. Cf. milde (d before s became 0- 522. leoffrune, secret song, secret instruction, admonitio per carmen. 533. to geeyUanne, inflected infinitive. S. § 363. 1. 539. niiSa, emphatic form of nu. 540. ]>yslic (from J>ys), instrumental of se + lie (thusly), thus. VII. 547. In the Ms. stands weoxon word ewidum (where 'word must be construed as plural), the words increased in (much) speaking. This is intelligible; and hence the change to wrixledan is to be rejected. 70 NOTES. 548. on healfa gehwaene (gehwaene, for gehwone, = eac/t), ace. sg. masc. Cf. S. § 347. 583. under womma sceatom (sceat, according to Grein, latebra, latibulum), in the womb of sins. 585. bet&hton, from betascan. takan means both give and take. 600. to uisle, zinii Geisel (that is, for torture, in order to evoke from him the desired information). 010. rex (Lat.) = king, but here equal to queen. 618. beneah, s. S. 424. 11. VIII. 622. eard has nothing to do with eorffe. 02'.). Whether he renounced the hope of heaven, as icas in his mind, and this kingdom under the heavens, for the present, or revealed the cross. The two members of this disjunctive sentence are not complete, nor clear, un- less we can interpret rice under roderum as parallel with heofonrices, Whereas it seems to be in antithesis. It would then mean whether he should refuse to reveal the cross, and hence renounce heaven, or reveal it and in consequence claim heaven. 633. Cf. 304. 035. / cannot report (supply more exactly). 636. forffgewitenra, part, from forffgewitan, and best translated by relative clause. 640. enihtgeong haeleo", a young man (still) in the period of youth. 645 ff. See original. This allusion to the Trojan War would hardly have been retained had it not been well known to the poet's public. 047. Jioiine. After an implied comparison, open ealdgewin ]>onne, a known battle in olden times (more remote) than, etc. 649. hwset = how mam/. 664. Helen seems to have had the power of divination; else how did she know what .Judas had told his companions? 068. wende him trage hnAgre, he feared the deplorable evil, him is reflexive pronoun. 685. J>urh eorne hyge, in her angry soul (i.e. not aloud). 691. See original. IX. Tit'.'. Ten Brink proposes serAf (from scrifau) ; but this is used only of God. See Lat. original. 726. Here begins the prayer. Compare such occurrences in " Crist" and "Juliana." NOTES. 77 749. wlitegaste. a, as connecting vowel, is frequent in Kentish in superlative, wlitegaste refers to wOSa. 750. The hierarchies of angels are several times mentioned in O.E. First are mentioned six angels with six wings each, of whom four are continually doing service before the eternal Judge. These seem to correspond to the four beasts (Rev. iv. 7); they form a heavenly chorus, and are called " cherubim." The other two are " seraphim " ; and their duty is to guard paradise, and the tree of life, with fiery swords. The fall of the evil angel and his cohorts is mentioned in the same prayer. The archangels (heahengla, 751) may or may not have represented another class. The passage concerning the seraphim, who guarded the garden of Eden (750), is taken from Gen. iii. 24, where, however, these guardians are called " cherubim." Should the order in which they are named here (and in "Andreas," 719) be intended to indicate relative rank, then it is singular that this order should be just the reverse of that usually assigned them. Cf . Skeat, " Piers the Plow- man," p. 109; "Antiq. in A. & E.," 19, 20. 756. neorxnawang, paradise. The first part of this word is dark ; but the constituent wang recalls the " fields of the blessed," etc. 766. in dracan fyeftme, in the embrace of the dragon. A part of the Saxon conception of hell was that it was a huge monster, whose mouth was the entrance. Cf . Grein (" Dichtungen der Angelsachsen "), " Die Holle selbst ward als Drache gedacht " ; Plates IV. and XI. of the Credmon Ms., Ellis's "Archajlogia," vol. xxiv. 773. Notice Lat. original. 783. Notice unusual position of Jmrh 3a. 788. Bones of Joseph — where 1 790. >urg J>set beorhte gesceap, of the image of the cross. 791. goldhord. Reference, probably, to cross, without any figura- tive meaning. 802. in secida seculorum = a bfitaii ende. 818. feam [feawura, feaum, feam]. Cf. A. 615. 825. wigges lean, reward of the warrior. Reference to the reward of Walhalla (S. "Antiq. in A. & E.," 17 f.). 831. feor seems to signify deep. 832. niffer, adv., qualifying neolum. 835. begrauene. u is an unusual form for O.E. 872. gefserenne man, departed man. Death, as an entrance upon a 7^ NOTES. journey, partakes at the same time of Christianity and heathenism: for the former uses such language; the latter held such a doctrine in various forms. XI. 900. feond. The devil — not his son (cf . " Andreas," " Juliana," etc.) — is represented as endowed with the power to fly, and as visiting the earth. 909. Allusion to Christ's death as a malefactor, and his burial. 922. Judas Iscariot. 924. Judas, later Oyriacus the bishop. 928. Julian the Apostate. XII. 983. holm. Grein compares this word denoting the appearance of the sea as rising, and not as a flat surface, with Russian cholm and Lat. oilmen, both denoting elevation. Cf. ofer heanne holm, over the high sea. 1001. Is sylfe used reflexively ? XIII. 1047. wyrd. Among the appellations of the Deity occurs wyrda wealdcnd. It is easy to translate this Controller of Events, and to contend, as Kiihler (" Germanische Alterthiimer in Beowulf," S. 5) does, that the word had lost all its associations with the Norse Wyrd or, as the name is in N.E., Weird. In this place, wyrd is personified. Cynewulf, recalling the checkered and singular career of Judas, — who, from the most ardent of all opponents to surrender to Helen, becomes a most faithful and steadfast defender of Christianity, — exclaims, " Verily, Weird decreed that he should become so faithful," etc. ; recording, thus, his belief in fatalism, and attributing this to one of the sisters who presided over the destinies of men. If we recall, now, the expression in 80, it may be added, that, had the poet used this expression deliberately and in its full sense, he would not have been heathenizing God, but rather elevating him above the highest powers of heathen belief, — for even the gods were controlled by the decrees of the Noras, — and giving him a controlling power over the controlling powers of heathen belief. 1050. Cyrlacus is henceforth the name of Judas. 1078. mec is old form ; in younger poetry, me is frequent. 1114. grunde getenge, near the surface, on tin ground (Zupitza). NOTES. 79 XIV. 1156. Shiga gehwylces, genitive with gelimpan. Cf. " Dan." 114. Generally with dative. 1158. hwan is instrumental case. Cf. "Sat." 527; "Crist," 32; " GuSlac," 521. 1185. on blancan. Cf. Riddle, 23. 18. 1196. byre3\ for biereff. 1227. lencten. The year was divided into seasons, — spring (lenc- ten), sunier (1228), fall is not mentioned, and winter (4). Summer began on the 7th of May ; making the seasons, granting their equal duration of three months each, begin on the 7th of May, 7th of August, 7th of November, and 7th of February : which would make midsummer fall about the 21st of June, the time of the summer solstice : midwinter, about the time of the winter solstice, December 21st ; while the middle of fall and of spring coincide very nearly with the autumnal and vernal equinoxes (Grein, "A. u. E.," xxiv., and "Nachtrage," 171). 1232. drSam has the primary meaning of noisy joviality ; and the derived meaning of blessedness is removed by several links in the chain that unites them. XV. 1237. frod, prudent, u-ise, the aye of xvisdom ; i.e. old. Grimm trans- lates frod ond fus, prudens ac promptus. fus means ready, — then ready for something, which the context seems to indicate to be death. hiis, house, habitation. Refers, in my opinion, to the body ; others think, to the world. 1238. wsef, his own work ; laes, his compilation from other sources. 1239. reodode is not found elsewhere. 1240. nihtes nearwe (oppression of night) seems to suggest sleep- lessness, caused by engrossing interest in his work. 1240 ff. That is, that the extended knowledge derived from his read- ing and aided by his reflection, had given him a clearer insight into the real significance of the cross. 1245. Is biter (= bitter necessity) neuter or feminine ? 1246. Jnirh leohtne had, in a remarkable manner. Formerly thought to be indicative of clerical station. 1249. torht. Cf. " Gen." 2890 ; B. 313. tiduin gerymde, prolonged my days. "Why dative 1 1257. Instead of secg, read saec (strife). 1258. cen (h), rune for c. -ii NOTES. 1260. jeplede. Cf. "Phoenix," 506; "Juliana," 688; Haupt's Zeit- schrijl, xi. 420. yr (frf) rune for y, bow. Cf. "Walker's " Grundriss," 158-165. 1261. nyd (>), rune for n, need. l-H',2. eh (ft), rune for e, horse. 1264. wen (P) rune for w, hope. 1266. ur (D) rune for u, aurochs. 1269. lago (r*) rune for /, sea, Za&e. 1270. feoh (P), rune for/, cattle. The runes, taken together, give hftll-tlPriFF (Cyneiculf). This was discovered by Kemble. Cf. " Grundriss," p. 148. 1276. Cave of the winds. 1277. bream. Cf. " Daniel," 294; " Creation," 41. Here begins a description of purgatory. 1294. eldes. Cf. "Crist," 1060; B. 3125. GLOSSARY a, always, aye, 744, 802, 894, 896, 1029, 1082, 1257. Sb, {., law. dryhtnes re, 198, 971 ; \nivh rihte a;, 281 ; Moyses a;, 283. eowre se se'Selum + crseftige, = versed in the origin of our law, 315; scriptures (written law), reve- lation, 393, 397; faith, religion, gospel (unrihte x = false relig- ion), 1042. eg haMendes, 1063. abannan, red. vb.,to proclaim, to order, 34. abeodan,sv.II., to bid, 1004; pret. ahead ; swa him se ar ahead, as the messenger commanded him, 87. abreotan, sv. II., to break to pieces, to destroy, to kill, 510. cfebylgS', n., offence, sin, trans- gression, 401, 513. ac, but, (however) 355, (on the contrary) 222, 450, 469, 493, 569, 863(7), 1304. acennan, wv. I., to bring forth, bear (child) ; p.p. acenned, 5, 178, 339, 639, 776, 816. ilcigan, wv. I., to call, summon (pret. acigde), 603. a3cla?ca (= a?gl-) m., monster; eatol Eeclaeca, dire monster {i.e. devil), 902. a?cleaw, s. aegleaw. &crseft, knowledge of the law, religion ; aicrajf t eorla (= Jews) 435. acAveffan, sv. V., to utter, pro- nounce, express (pret. acwae'S), 1072. acyrran, wv. I., to turn away from, to avert, 1120. ad, m., fire; ade onasled, burnt with fire, 951 ; funeral pile, 585 ; pyre, yfemest in ham ade, upper- most on this pyre, 1290. reSfelcyniug, m., noble king (of Christ), 219; re'Selcyninges rod. a»3ele, noble, 275, 300, 476, 545, 591, 647, 662, 733, [1029], 1074, 1107, 1131, 1146, 1174; glorious, 787 ; costly, valuable, 1025. aeffeling, m., nobleman, prince, (of Constantine) 12, 66, 202, 1003, (of Constantine's followers) 99, (generically) 393, (of Helen's fol- lowers) 846, 1198, (of Christ) 886. a^ffelu, n. pi., origin, source (dat., eowre as aj'Selum + crsetige, 315, s. &), race, sect. Israhela ajSelu = the race of the Israel- ites, 433, [properties, 1029]. adreogan, sv. II., endure, bear, suffer; inf., 705, 1291. afedan, wv. I., bring up, rear; p.p. afeded, 914. tefen, n., evening, 139. [aeflian, 'comparare,' Gm. 1260.] aifre, ever, (rendered with nega- 82 GLOSSARY. tive, hence = never) 349, 3(31, 524, 572, (rendered without negative, = ever, at any time) 403, 448, 507, (without negative) 9G1 ; [always, 151]. a?fst, n., hate ; atfstum, dat. sg., 207; aefst (ace. sg.) wiN are, hatred with favor, 308; for aefstum, = out of hatred, 490; zefst, ace. sg., 524. sefter (with dat.), after (tem- poral or local), 233, 430, 490, 1034, 1155, 1205, 1208; about, 828 ; throughout, 972 ; during (a'fter woruldstundum = during my sojourn in the world, 363); behind, upon, 135, 075. afyrhtan, wv. I., to make afraid, terrify ; p.p. ufyrhted, = fright- ened, 56. agalan, sv. VI., to sing, to strike up (a song, etc.); pret. agol, fyrdleoft agol wulf, the wolf struck up his song of battle, 27 ; Dauid . . . dryht- leoS agol, David sang a song for the people, 342. agan, p.p., to have, possess ; 2d p. sg. ahst, 726; 3d p. sg. ah, 1182; 3d p. sg. opt. age, 1124. (S. § 420. 2.) agan, agangan, red. vb., pass, go; p.p. agangen, 1; p.p. agan, 1227. agen, own, 179, 422, 599, 1077. ftghwa, prn., each one, every one ; dat. sg., ;eghwam, 1270. feghwyle, prn., each, 1281. agifan, sv. V., render, give; and- sware agifan, 167, 545; 3d pret. sg. andsware ageaf,455, 462, 019, 662 ; pret. pi. (not w.s. form), agefon, delivered, surrendered, 587. si'glftc, n., terror, distress, op- pression, 1188. fegleaw, wise in the law, 806 ; fecleaw, 321. ahangen, s. ahon. ahebban, sv. VI., raise, lift up, 10, 17, 29, 112, 724, 844, 862, 868, 879, 885, 97(1; ic up ahof eaforan ginge, etc., I brought up (reared) a young heir, 353. ahon, red. vb., hang, crucify ; pret. pi. ahengon, 210, 475; pp. ahangen, 180, 245, 445, 071, 718, 1076; ace. p.p. ahangnan, 453, 687, 798, 934. adit, f., council, assembly, delib- eration, 473. &nt, f., possession, property, 905, 916; power, 908. ahySan, wv. I., plunder, loot, 41. al, s. eal. fel&rend, instructor in faith, ex- pounder of law, 506. &lc, prn., every one, each, 1312. aid, s. eald. aldor, m., prince (of Constan- tine), 97, 157. aldor, n., life, 132, 349, 571, 1218. aldordum, authority, dominion, 768.* alesan, sv. V., select, choose; p.p. alesen, 286, 380. aelfylce, n., strange land, foreign land, 36. all, [1260,] = eall. R'lmilitig, almighty, (of God) 145, 800, 1084, 1091, 1152, (of Christ) 800, 1146. alysan, wv. I., loose, release (redeem, ransom) ; alysde leoda beam of locan deorla, released the children of men from the snares of the devil, 181. amerian, wv. I., free from dross, purify, refine, 1312. ainetan, sv. V., measure out, (2d p. sg. pret. aimete, thou measurest out, etc.), measure out to, allot, GLOSSARY. S3 grant; 3d p. sg. pret. amaet, the mighty king granted, etc., 1248. an, one, 417 ; ace. sg. m. Eenne, 585, 599; gen. pi. anra, in the for- mula anra gehwylc, every one, ever}', 1287. anbid, n., expectation; on an- bide, in expectation, 885. aiiboren, only-begotten ; cyning anboren, the only-begotten king, 392. [aiibroce, f., building material, wood? (Gm. 1029)], and auda, m., vexation, cause of in- dignation, 970. audsaec, n.(1), opposition, resist- ance ; andsa?c fremede, I offered opposition, resisted, 472. andswaru, f., answer, 1G6, 318, 375, 455, 462, 567, 642, 662, 1002. andswerian, wv. II., answer; 3d p. pret. pi. answeredon, 396. andweard, present, 630. andweardlice, adv., at present, now, 1141. andwlita, m., countenance, face, 298. andwyrde, answer, 545, 619. a?ne, once, a single time, 1253. anforl&tan, red. vb., give up, surrender, desert ; 3d p. sg. pret. opt. anforlete, 630 ; 2d p. sing. pret. ind. anforlete, = relinquishedst, 947. anhaga, m., solitary (man), re- cluse, 604. anhydig, of one mind, fixed in mind, determined, 848 ; elnes anhy- dig, determined in zeal, zealous, 829. aiiiig, prn., any: (1) subst. w. gen., 159; (2) adj., 166, 538, 567, 660, 916. ftnlic, unique, excellent, glori- ous, 74, 259. anmOd, unanimous, with one mind, 396, 1118. aeplede, apple-shaped, 1260. ar, m., ambassador, messenger, (of the angel) 76, 87, 95, (of Hel- en's messengers) 981, 996, 1007; ar Selesta, O best ambassador, — i.e. one who bears the message of one king to another, hence medi- ator, — (spoken of Cyriacus), 1088. ar, f., honor, 714; favor, 308. a3r, adv., formerly, before, 74, 101, 240, 459, 478, 572, 602, 664, 707, 717, 882, 909, 922, 934, 975, 987, 1044, 1118, 1122, 1144, 1285. air, prep, with dat. before ; &r sumeres cyme, before summer's advent, 1228. &r, conj., before, with opt., 447, 676; with ind., before, until, 863, 1241, 1246, 1254; serhan, 1084. ar&ran, wv. I., raise, build, erect, 129, 887. araered, elated, 804. &rdseg, m., dawn, 105. areccan, wv. I., expound, report, 635. merest, first, at first ; cf. ser, terra, serest, 116. arfaest, gracious, merciful, 12, 512. &rge\vyrhr, n., prior action, for- mer deed, 1301. a>riht, n., faith (a system of doc- trines), law of the covenant (Gn.), 375; code of law, faith, 590. artsan, sv. I., arise, 803; rise (of resurrection) ; pret. sg. aras, 187, 486; pret. sg. aras, 888 (of the young man raised from the dead). arleas;, dishonored, wicked, god- less, 836, 1301. ierra, adj. comp., former, 305. axwyrffe, worthy of honor, ven- erable, 1129. 84 GLOSSARY. si'rban. 8. &r. as&Ian, wv. I., to fasten with ropes, illaqueate, ensnare, fetter; svnnuin asaded, fettered by sins, 12 11. a"sc, m., asli, a lance made of ash, a lance. [140]. asceadan, red. vh., hold aloof; ic synile mec asced Kra scylda, I held myself aloof from tlieir guilt always, 470; separate, to separate from impurities, to purify, 1313. sescrdf, renowned for skill with the spear, spear-strong, warlike, 202, 275. sescwiga, m., lancer, 259. asoyrian, wv. I., separate, free, 1313. * ascean, asecean, wv. I., to seek out, select; imperative pi. sundor asecab, 407; inf. sun dor asecean, 1019. aseoffan, sv. II., free from dross, refine, purify, 1308. asettan. wv. I., place, lay, set, 847, s i'>3,*77 ; perforin, accomplish : sio" . . . aseted haefdon, = had made a voyage, etc., 998. aspyrigean, wv. I., search out, spy, find out, discover. 4V, — in regards to tliis view, etc. ,9(55); (3) source (;et Kim, = from him. 191 ; ivt Kim bisceope, 1217); (4) means (xt bam willspelle, = through this good news, 994). petsomne, together, 834. atydran, wv. I., beget, 1279. aetywan, wv. I., show, reveal ; p.p. aetywed, 69. apreotan, sv. II., to be oppres- sive, burdensome ; 3d p. sg. pret. a)>ivat, 3( iS. awa. always, everlasting, 951. aweaxan, sv. A' I., grow up; 3d p. Sg. pret. opt. aweoxe, 1220. aAveccan, wv. I., awake, arouse (3d p. sg. pret. awehte, 304, 940; aweahte, 782) ; incite (ic awecee wiiS Se ofleroe cyning, 927). awcudan, wv. I., turn ; j>aet Cow J>aet leas sceal amended weoro'an to woruldgedale, that for you this falsehood should be turned to sep- aration from the world (i.e. death), 581. aweorpan. sv. III., throw, hurl, 703; scorn, reject, contradict, op- pose, 771. awer = ahw^fer, somewhere, 33. fewita, m., a man versed in the law, -}•")•"). awritan, sv. I., write upon, in- scribe. 91. awyr^ed, accursed, despised; awyrgede womsceaiSan, the accur- sed sin-besmirched enemies, 1299. B. ba?3\ n., bath; fulwihtes bae3, 490, 1034. baeffweg, m., bath-way, sea-way, sea, 244. b&l, n., fire, funeral pile, pvre, [578], l>;Wfvr, funeral pile fire, [578]. bald, bold, 412, 593; boldly (adv.), 1073. GLOSSARY 85 baldor, m., prince, (of David) wigona baldor, 344. ban, n., bone ; ban Josepbes, 788. bancofa, m., bone-chamber, body, 1250. bannan, red. vb., call, summon, bid, order, 45. b&r, f., bier, 873. [beran.] be, prep, with dat., by, with [(specification) be naman, by name, 78, 505, 756] ; by [(over, — nearness, motion alongside), be wolcnum, by the clouds, 1274] ; about, concerning, in reference to (be ham sigebeame (-beacne), 168, 420, 444, 665, 861, 1257; be Him lifes (wuldres), treo, 706, 867; be •o'sere rode, 601, 1241 ; be godes hearne. 562; be Kim (demonstra- tive), 337, 342, 1068, 1189 ; be eow (personal), 350). beacen, beacon, sign (of the cross), 92, 100, 109, 162, 842; gedo mi, feeder engla, for 5 beacen }un, show forth now, father of angels, thy sign, 784 ; ba?t beacen (of the nails), 1194. [beacenige, m., sign, K. 842.] [beaceninga, ' ware ominose, fausto omine, feliciter,' 6m. 842.] beadu, f., battle, war, 34, 45. beadurOf, renowned in war, dis- tinguished in battle, 152, 1004, 1185. beadubreat, m., battle-throng, troops, army, 31. beaggifa, m., ring-giver, king; beorna beaggifa (of Constantine), 100, 1199. bealu, n., evil, wrong, injury, 403. bealud&d, f ., evil deed, sin, 515. beam, m., tree, tree of the cross, cross, 91, 217, 424, 851, 865, 887, 1013, 1074, 1225, 1255. bearhtm (865), breahtm (39), beorhtm (205), m., noise, clang, sound. beam, n., child, son (of Christ), beam, 354, 440, 7S3 ; EeSelust bearna,476; beam wealdendes, 391, 851 ; godes beam, 179, 525, 562, 814, 837, 964, 1077, 1127; leoda beam, = children of men, 181. bebeodan, sv. II., bid, command; 3d p. sg. pret. bebead, [378], 710, 715, 980, 1018, 1131, 1220; p.p. beboden, 224, 412. bebod, n., command, 1170. bebiigan, sv. II., avoid, 609. bee, s. buc. becliiigan, sv. III., surround, enclose, shackle, 696. becuman, sv. IV., come, reach, 142. bedielan, wv. I., deprive of, rob, [1244]. bedelfan, sv. III., hide by dig- ging, bury; p.p. bedolfen, 1081. bedyrnan, wv. I., hide, conceal, secrete, 584, 602. befyestaii, make fast ; p.p. be- faested, 1300; make safe, entrust to, commit; p.p. befaested, 1213. befeolan, sv. IV., grant, bestow upon ; p.p. befnlen, 196, 937. befon, red. vb., embrace, encom- pass, seize ; 3d p. sg. pret. befeng, 843. beforan, prep, with dat., before, 108; adv., before, beforehand, 1142, 1154. begangan, red. vb., execute, ful- fil, 1171. begen, prn., both, nom. neut. bu, 614,889; gen. bega,6l8,964; begra, 1009; dat. bsem, 805. begeotan, sv. II., pour into ; 3d p. sg. pret. begeat, 1248. 86 GLOSSARY. begitan, sv. V., obtain, achieve, procure; 3d p. sg. pret. begeat, 1152, [1248]. begrafan, sv. VI., bury, cover, hide ; greote begrauene, buried in tin- sand. 835; foldan begrafen, hid in the earth, 97 1. behealdan, red. vb., hold, keep, inhabit; 3d p. sg. pret. wic behcold halig . . . gust, the Holy Ghost in- habited the dwelling, 1144; behold, gaze on, observe ; 3d p. sg. pret. beheold, 111, 243. behelian, wv. I., hele (Gower), conceal, hide, 429, 831. behlitlan, sv. I., shut, close; sie . . . behliden belle duru, may the door of hell be closed, 1230. behydan, wv. I., hide, conceal, 793, 988, 1082. beliSan, sv. I., rob, deprive of ; life belidenes lie, body robbed of life, 878. belucan, sv. II., enclose, lock up, 1027. bemiffan, to hide, keep secret, 683. ben, f., prayer, request, 1089. *benugan, s. note 618; beneah with gen, to have at one's disposal ; honne he bega beneah, when he has both at his disposal, 018. beodan, sv. II., offer (him was hild borden), 18; present, declare, (waere beodan), to declare protec- tion, 80; bid, order, command I swa him sio ewen bead), 378; an- nounce, proclaim, 072; 3d p. sg. pret. opt. \>e him Cyriacus bude, 1212. beofiaii, wv. II., tremble, shake, 769. b. bifian. boon (often with future signifi- cance); bi«, 339, 340, 432, 135, [451], 520, 000, 1020, 1187, 1194, 1270, 1204, 1208, 1300, 1310, 1312, 1316;bio«, 1280; beoN, 1205, 1304, 1308. beorg, m., mountain, mount, hill, 510, 578. beorgan, sv. III., with dat., save ; sume . . . feore burgon, some saved life, etc., 134. beorghliiV, n., 788; beorhhliN, mountain slope. beorht, bright, lucid, shining, glittering, gleaming, brilliant, glo- rious, sublime, 88, 489, 783, 790, 822, 948, 1089, 1110, 1255. beorhte, adv., brightly, bril- liantly, 02. beorhtm, s. bearhtm. beorii,m.,man (usual in poetry), hero, 100, 114, 180,253, [014], 710, 805,873, 1002, 1187, 1199. ber&dan, wv. I., rob, deprive, 498. beran, sv. IV., bear, carry, lead ; beran fit J>ra2ce, to lead out to bat- tle, 45 ; beran beacen godes, to bear the standard of God, 109 ; berao' bord ond ord, they bear shield and spear, 1187 ; se baet wicg byr<\ who guides (ilirects) this horse, 1190. beroafian, wv. II., rob ; p.p. bereafod, 910. bescufan, sv. II., shove, push, hurl, 943. besenean, wv. I., to sink, [721]. beseon, sv. V., intr., see, look, 83. besetton, wv. I., set about, adorn (with jewels), bejewel, 1020. besylcan, wv. I., weaken; sa- rum besylced, 697. betaVan, wv. I., to commit, de- liver, surrender; 3d p. pi. pret. bettehton, 585. GLOSSARY. 87 betera (s. god), comp. better, 506; ace. m. beteran, 618; ace. ntr. betere, 1039, 1046, 1062. Bethlem, Bethlehem, 391. betweonum, prep, with dat., between ; here with gen., among (sylfra betweonum, 1207). beheccan, wv. I., cover ; 3d p. sg. pret. ind. beheahte, 1236 ; beheaht, 76, 884; 3d p. pi. pret. ind. bebeah- ton, 836 ; p.p. bebehte, 1298 ; regu- larly bebeaht, (s. Sievers, 407, a). be}»ringan, sv. III., oppress, bur- den ; suslum (bisgum) bebrungen, 950, 1245. bejmrfan, pret. pres., imper- sonal ; wisdomes bebearf, there is need of wisdom, 543. beweorcean, wv. I., work, adorn, ornament, 1024. beweotigan, wv. II., attend to, perform, 745. bewindan, sv. III., wrap, en- velop, encase ; leohte bewundene, wrapped in light, 734 ; present, de- liver, [213]. bewrecan, sv. V., whip, lash ; sunde bewrecene, sea-lashed, 251 (s. note 251). biff, s. b§on. bidan, sv. I., with gen., wait for, await (bidan beorna gebinges, to await the fate of the men, 253) ; intr. wait, tarry ; 3d p. sg. pret. bad, 329 ; pres. ptc. bidende, 484 ; 3d p. sg. pres. bide'8, 1093. biddan, sv.V.,ask, beg; with ace. of pers. -f l>ajt, pret. basd, 494, 1069; beg earnestly, pray (with bset), 3d p. sg. pret., 600, 1101 ; biddan, 790, 814 ; imperative bide, 1090. bifian, s. S. 416, note 5. bigang, m., course ; wyrda bi- gang, course of events, 1124. bil, bill, n., sword, 122, 257. Cf. policeman's billy (?). bioff, s. beoii. bisceop, m., bishop, 1052, 1057, 1073, 1095, 1127, 1217, [biscop, biscep] [episcopus]. bisgu, f ., trouble ; dat. pi. bis- gum bebrungen, by troubles op- pressed, 1245. bisittan, sv. V., to sit in ; with ace. adit bisa?ton, they sat in coun- cil, 473. bissceophad, m., bishopric, bish- op's dignity, 1212. biter, adj., bitter, fierce (bitter necessity, 1245). bitre, adv., bitterly, painfully, [1245]. blae, white, bright, brilliant, 91. blicd, m., good fortune, 162 ; prosperity, glory, 354, 489 ; happi- ness, 826. blanea, m. ; on blancan, = on the white horse, 1185. bleu, n., color, appearance, hue, form, 759, 1106. blide, blithe, glad, happy, 96, 246 ; friendly, gracious, 1317. blind, blind, 1215. bliiidues, f., blindness, 299, 389. blinn, n. (? ) , end, ceasing ; butan blinne, without end, 826. bliss, f., bliss, joy; dat. pi. blis- sum hremig, = rejoiced with bliss, 1138. boc, f ., book ; (on godes) bocum, 204, 290, 826 ; hurh halige bee, 364, 670, 853 ; boca gleaw, 1212 ; on bocum, 1255. bocstaef, m., letter, character; bocstafum awriten, 91. boda, m., messenger, ambassa- dor, 77, 262, 551. bodian, wv. II., announce, 1141. cc, except thee, 639. butan, conj., unless; butan H GLOSSARY. 89 forleete ha leasunga, unless thou desist from tlicse lies, 689. byldan, wv. I., incite, impel, en- courage, 1039. byme, f., trumpet, 109. byrgen, f., grave, tomb, 186, 481, 052. byrig, s. burg. byrne, f., corselet; brogden byme, linked corselet, 257. byrnwi(g)gend, corselet-war- rior, mailed-warrior, [34], 224, 235. C. caf, quick, vigorous, bold, 56. Caluarie, Calvary, 676 ; on Cal- uarie, 672, 1011, 1098. campwudu, m., battle-wood, 51. can(n), s. cunnan. carcern, n. (Lat. career), prison ; of carcerne, 715. caserdGm, m., empire, 8. casere, m., emperor, (of Con- stantine) 42, 70, 175, 212, 262, 330, 416, 551, 669, 999. cearwelm, m., agitation of grief, wave of trouble ; cnyssed cearwel- mum, beaten by the waves of trouble, 1258. ceas, f., strife, battle, 56. ceaster, f., city, (of Jerusalem) ; gen. ceastre, 384; ace. ceastre, 274, 846, 1205 ; gen. pi. ceastra, 973 [castra]. ceasterware, pi., dwellers in the city, citizens, 42. cempa, m., fighter, warrior, champion, [1258]. ceii, m., resin (rosin) ; name of the rune for c(k), (h), 1258 (s. note 1258). cennan, wv. I., engender, beget (cende, 354), bring forth, bear, be born (cenned, 346, 392), procreate, give life to (3d p. pi. pret. cendan (cendon), 508), create, give, apply (|>-jm was Judas narua cenned, to him was the name Judas given, 587) . ceol, m., keel, ship, 250. ceruphin, cherubim, 750. cild, n., child ; in cildes had, 336, 776. cildhad, m., childhood, 915. ciniug, s. cyning. Ciriacus, s. Cyriacus. cirice, f., church (Scottish kirk), 1008. cirran, wv. I., turn; 3d p. sg. pret. cirde ; from cyrran, 2d p. sg. pres. cyrrest, thou turnest thyself, betakest thyself, etc., 666. cl&ne, clean, pure ; on clainra gemang, into the hosts of the pure, 96 ; chenum stefnum, with pure voices, 750. cleopigan, wv. II., cry, exclaim, 696; 3d p. sg. pret. cleopode, 1100; 3d p. pi. pret. cleopodon, 1319. clom, m., fetter, 696. clynnan, wv. I., resound ; camp- wudu clynede, 51. cneo, n., knee, 848 ; cneow, 1136. cneomagas, pi., compatriot, companions of race, blood rela- tions, 587, 688. eniht, in., boy, 339. cnihtgeong, in the period of boyhood (of youth) ; cnihtgeong haeleo", a young man in the days of youth, 640. cnyssan, wv. I., strike, beat ; cnyssed cearwelmum, 1258. colian, wv. II., cool, grow cold, be cold ; leomu colodon, limbs were cold, 883. '.HI GLOSSARY. collenferhiff, of elated mind, proud, courageous. 247, 378, 849. Constantinus, Constantine, 79, 103, 1008; gen. Constantines, 8; dat. Constantino, 145. corffor, n., crowd, multitude, fol- lowing, retinue ; dat. sg. on corore, 70 ; on wera corore, 304, 543 ; ace. sg. corSre, 691 ; gen. pi. coro'ra, 374. eraeft, m., craft, power, ability, skill, art, knowledge, 154, 374, 558, 595, 1018, 1059, 1172. cra'ftig (crafty), skilled, power- ful, 314, [315(7)5, 419. Creeas, pi., Greeks ; on Crcca land, 250, 262, 999. Crist, Christ, 460; gen. Cristes, 103, 212, 499, 973 ; dat. Criste, 678, 1011, 1035, 1050, 1120; ace. Crist, 798. eristen, Christian (used substan- tively) ; cristenra gefean, joy of the Christians, 980; cristenra cwen, queen of the Christians, 1069: (ad- jectively), cristenum folce, to the Christian people, 989 ; cristenum )>eawum, to Christian usages, 1211. cut!, known, familiar, 42, 1192. euffe, s. cunnan. cuman, sv. IV., come, 279, 1205 ; 3d p. pi. pres. cumao", 1303; 3d p. sg. pret. com, 150; cwom, 5 19, 871, 908, 1110; 3d p. pi. pret. cwomon, 274, 1214; p.p. cymen, 1123. cunnan, pret. pres. (1) know; 1st p. sg. pres. can, 635, ''.S3; cann. 684; pi. pres. cunnon, 399, 531, 535 ; pret. sg. 'i: • . 1 163; pret. id. cufton, 328, 393, 398; opt. pi. cunnen, .".71. (2) know how (understand), be able, can; 1st p. sg. pres. can, 640, 925; pi. pres. cunnon. 317, 0)s; pret. pi. cflSon, 167,281,284, Hi2ii: <>pt. 2d p. .■•;_'. cunne, 857; opt. pi. cunnen, 376. cwacian, wv. II., quake, 758. cwalu, f., torture, violent death, murder. 499. cwealm, in., destruction, death, 676. cweffan, sv. V., say, speak ; cwe'SaJj, 74!); ewanN, quoth, 007; ew&don, 169, 871, 1120. cwOn, f., woman, the woman, queen (of the emperor's mother), 247, 275, 324, 378, 384, 411, 416, 533, 551, 558, 605, 662, 715, 849, 980, 1018, 1009, 1152, 1170, 1205; dat. cwene, 587, 610, 1130; gen. sg. cwene, 1136. cwic, quick, living, alive, 691. cwide, m., speech, address [547]. cwdm, s. cuman. cwylman, wv. I., afflict, torture- to-death, kill, 688. cyffan, wv. I., make known, show, tell, 161, 175, 199, 318, 540, 558, 566, 661, 671, 854; pres. (with fu- ture significance), cyfle, I will re- veal, 702; pret. cyo'de, [439]; p.p. cySed, 827; imperative cyft, 607; wundor cyflan, to work a miracle, 1112. cyme, m., arrival, 41 ; advent. 1228; appearance (act of appear- ing). Him;. cyman, s. cuman. cyn, cynn, n., family, race, ] eo pie, 188, 209, 305, 521," 591, [S3 7 |, 898, 1204. cynestdl, m., royal seat, throne, •j.jU. cyning, king (of earthly kings frequently), e.g. 13, 32. 51, 50, etc., 342; (of' Cod), 79, 115. 291, 494, 1248; (of Christ), 392,800. [cyninge, f., queen, (610)]. GLOSSARY. 91 Cyriacus, proper name, 1059, 1069, 1098, 1211; Ciriacus, 1130. The changed name of the second Judas. cyrran, s. cirran. D. d&d, f., deed, action, 386, 1283. diedhwaet, powerful in deed, 292. daeg, m., day; gen. sg. dfeges, 140; adv. daeges, by day, 198 ; dat. sg. daege, 185 ; ace. d»g, 312, 697, 1223; instrumental, \>y Jriddan da?g, on the third day, 485 ; gen. pi. da- gena, 193, and daga, 358. da?gweorc, n., day's work, 146. daegweorffung, f ., celebration of a day, festival, 1234. d&l, m., deal, part, division, 1298, 1300; share, lot, 1232. d&lan, wv. I., divide, be divided, 1286. Danubie, f., dat. 37, ace. 136, Danube. dareUlacende, spear-contenders, lancers; deare'Slacende, 37 ; dare 3- lacendra, G51. daroS 1 , m., spear, javelin, lance (140). daroftsesc (?), m., n. (?), spear of ash, [140]. Dauid, David ; Dauid cyning, 342. dead, dead, 882 ; deadra, 651, 945. deaff, m., death, 187, 302, 303, 477, 500, 584, 606, 780. deafrcwalu, f., death-throe ; dreogaS deaScwale, they suffer death-throes, 766. deareff, s. dareff. degol, n., concealment, obscurity, OOu. delfan, sv. III., delve, dig, 829. dema, m., judge, 746, 128o. deman, wv. I., deem, judge, con- demn; deman to deaj?e, 303, 500; damn, 311. deoful, m., devil ; gen. sg. deo- fles, 1119; gen. pi. deofla, 181, 302. deofulgild, n., sacrifices to the devil, idolatry, idol, 1041. deogol, secret, hidden, concealed, 1093; dygol, 541. deop, deep (deep buried), secret, hidden, 584; deep, heavy ; deopra firena, of deep sins, heavy trans- gressions, 1314. deop, adv., deeply, to a great depth, 1190. deope, adv., deeply, to a great depth, 1081. deophyegende, engaged in deep thought, pensive, 352, 882. deoplice, adv., thoroughly ; sup. deoplicost, most thoroughly, 280. deore, s. dyre. deorlice, dearly, preciously, glo- riously ; sup. deorlicost, in most glorious wise, 280. dierne, s. dyrne. disig (cf. dysig), foolish, 477. dogorgerim, number of days; dat. adverbially, dogorrimum, 705; dogorgerimum, 780. dGm, m., doom, judgment, 1280; ordeal (y>urh ^ass domes fyr), through the fire of this ordeal, 1314 ; choice, will (doma geweald), power over wills, 726 ; glory (dom unscyndne), blameless glory, 365; dum,450; happiness (domes leasne), deprived of happiness, 945. domgeorn, eager for glorv, 1291. 92 GLOSSARY. dOmweorffung, f., honor through glory, glorious honor, 146. don, irr. vl>. ( S. 429), do ; imper- ative do, do, 541 ; put, place, affix, attach, 1175. draca, in., dragon, 706 (s. note 766 [draco]. dream, in., joy, blessedness, [451] ; dream unhwilen, eternal joy, 1261. drenc, m., drowning ; sume drenc fornam, drowning snatched away some, 136. dreogan, sv. II., endure, sutler, tolerate, bear; wergiSu (lreogan, 211, 952 ; dreoga-S dea'Scwale, 766; pret. nearusorge dreah, 1201. drifan, sv. I., drive, 358. [driisan, sv. II., full, 1258.] driisian, wv. II. (?), become turbid, be lazy, burn badly ; cen drusende, rosin burning badly, 1258. dryge, dry ; in drygne seafi, into the dry well, 693. dryhten, Lord (of God), 81, 193, 198, 280, 292, 352, 365, 371, 726, 760, 948, 971, 1010, 1140, 1160, 1168, 1200, 1280; (of Christ) 187, 346, 491, -500, 717,897. dryhtleoS, n., song for the peo- ple (national song), .'Hi'. dryhtscipe, m., valor, heroism, 451. < 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 . sv. II., plunge, thrust; pret. bil in dufan, they thrust in the swords, 122. dugan, avail, be worth, [451]. dugotF, uff, f ., worth, excellence, joy ; dugucNa has, deprived of joys, 683; throng, multitude, 1291 ; heav- enly hosts, duguNa dryhten, 81 ; mankind, men, 150, 1093, 1160. dun, f., dune, hill, 717. duru, f., door; helle duru, 1230. dygol, s. deogol. dyniian, wv. I., make a noise (cf. v. a. din), 50. dyre, dear, beloved, 292; pre- cious, glorious; sup. dcorestan, 1234. dyrnan, wv. I., hide, secrete, keep secret, 971 ; pret. pi. dyrndun, 626. dyrne, secret, hidden, concealed, 72:1, 1093 ; dierne, 1081. dysig, n., folly ; mid dysige I'Urlidril'en, pervaded with folly, 707. dyslic, foolish ; ace. dyslice dapd, foolish deed, 386. E. eac, adv., also, 742, 1007 ; swylce eac, also, likewise, 3 ; with ond (fre- quent elsewhere), 1278. eaffe, adv., easily, 1292. eadhreffig, rejoicing in prosper- ity, triumphant, blessed; seo eadh- rGSige Elene, 206. eadig, rich, happy, blessed, 806; seo eadige, 619; eadigra gedryht, 1290. eafrmedu, f., reverence; pi. eal- lum eaSmedum, 1088, 1101. eadwela, m., riches, prosperity, 1316. eafera, m., child, descendant, heir, 439 ; eafora, 353. Cage, n., eye; gen. pi. eagena, 298. eal, eall, (1) all (without sub- stantive) ; gen. sg. ealles, 512, 1236; nom. pi. ealle, 1118; gen. pi. ealra, 187; eallra, 370, 17".; dat. pi. eal- lum, 1220 ; ace. pi. ealle, 385: (with substantive), nom. Bg. eal, 26 (?), 753; gen. sg. neut. ealles, 486; gen. GLOSSARY. 93 sg. f . eallre, 44G ; dat. sg. ealre, [293] ; ace. sg. m. ealne, 731; neut. Jail, 1197; gen. pi. eallra, 422,483, -519, 894, 1285; ealra, 769; alra, G45; allra, 810 ; dat. pi. eallum, 1088, 1101. (2) entire, whole; ealle gesceaf t, whole creation, 729 ; J>eos world eall, this whole world, 1277. (3) every ; ealre synne, 772 ; adv. entirely, wholly ; eal, 856 ; eall, 1131, 1155, 1293, 1311 ; eallra, in all, 649. eald, old, 207, 455, 905 ; aid, 252, 1266 ; com p. yldra, elder, older, 159 ; min yldra, my father, 462; yldra fajder, grandfather, 436. ealdfeond, in., old foe, hereditary foe, embittered adversary, 493. ealdgewin, n., battle in olden days (of the Trojan war), 647. earc, f ., ark, ark of the covenant ; a?t godes earce, 399. eard, m., country, home, dwell- ing-place, 599, 622. earfeSe, n., hardsnip, distress, torture, 700, 1292. earhfaru, f., the circuit of the arrow (s. note 44 and 116) ; (pfeil- flug, kampf, Zupitza) (Umlauf des Heerpfeils, 44 ; Anprall der Ge- schosse, 116 (Grim.)). Impetus sagittarum (Dietrich). earhgeblond, n., sea, 239. earm, m., arm, 1236. earn, m., eagle, 29, 111. eart (2d pers. sg. ind. of beon), art, 809, 815. eastweg, m., eastern road, path from the east, 255, 996. eatol, dreadful, dire, terrible; eatol ajekeca, dire monster, 902. eaxlgestealla, m., shoulder-com- panion, trusted friend, 64 (s. note 64). Ebreas, pi., Hebrews, 287, 448. ebreisc, Hebrew; ebreisce a?, 397 ; weras ebresce = Ebreas, 559 ; on ebrisc, in Hebrew, 725. ece, eternal, everlasting ; ece lif, 526 ; ecra gestealda, everlasting mansions, 802 ; eces eadwelan, 1316; eces deman, 74G ; ece cining, 800 ; ece rex, 1042. ece, adv., eternally, continually, forever, 1218, 1231. eUe, easy, agreeable, pleasant ; superl. eoost, 1294. effel, country, native land, home, 1220, [1294]. eSfgesyne, readily seen, visible, 256. eSigean, wv. II., breathe, ascend, 1107. edniowunga, anew (cf. geedni- wian, to renew), 300. edre, adv., immediately, forth- with, at once, 649 ; sy58an . . . edre, as soon as ; sySftan andsware edre gehyrdon, 1002. efnan, wv. I., do, perform, exe- cute, 713. eft, adv., again, 143, 148, 382, 514, 516, 903, (921), 924, 1000, 1155, 1220, 1275; afterwards, later, 255, 350, 500. egesa, m., fear, terror (conster- nation, dismay) ; egsan geaclad, with fear disquieted, 57, 1129 ; egesan hwopan, to threaten with terror, 82 ; egesan gej>reade, by fear oppressed, 321. egstream, m., sea-stream, cur- rent, river (of the Danube) ; eg- streame neah.GG; sea, (onegstreame, 241). eh, m., n. (?), horse, name of the rune for e, (ft), 12G2. ehtan, wv. I., with gen. pursue; 94 GLOSSARY. pret. ehton elJ>eoda, 139; persecute I - i hte"S I'in, who will persecute thee, 928). elde, pi., 47(5; ilde, 521 ; ylde, 1 1 51 i, 792; men. Sled, in., fire, (1294). Elene, Helen, 210, 200, 332, 404, 57:3, 004, 020, 042. OS.",, 053, 1051, 1198, 1218; gen. Elenan, 848; dat. Elenan, 1003, 1063. ellen, n., courage, strength, zeal ; elnes oncyo'ig, unacquainted with strength, powerless, 725 ; elnes anhydig, determined in zeal, 829. el]>eod, f., strange nation, hostile nation, enemy, 139. elpOodig, strange, hostile (with- out substantive) ; elK'odig, 908 ; elbeodige, 57, 82. ende, m., end, 590, 802, 811, 894, 953 ; limit, boundary, lifes a?t ende, at the limit of life, 137; on Row- wara rices ende, on the boundary of the empire of the Romans, 59. endelif, n., end of life, 585. enge, narrow ; fram |>am engan hofe, out of this narrow (con- tracted) court, 712 ; in )>ain engan ham, in that contracted home (i.e. hell); enge rune, close secret, 1202. engel, in., angel ; gen. pi. 70, 470, 487, 773, 777, 784, 858, 1101, 1231, 1281, 1307, 1310; dat. pi. en- glum, 022, 1320. engelcyn, n., race of angels, 733. ent, m., giant (31 1. eodc. pret. to gan (s. S. § 430), went, went away; code, 1096; eodon, 411, 557, 840; eodan, 320, 377. eoforciiiiil>ul,n.,sign of the hear (an image on the helmet), helmet, 259; eofur-, 76. eofot, n., sin, guilt, crime; un- scyldigne eofota gehwylces, inno- cent of every sin, 123. eofulsaec, n., Blasphemy, 52 1. eoiii ; 1 >t p. sg. pres. ind. of beon, am; ic (the devil) . . . com, etc., 023. eorenanstan, m., precious stone (cf. eorclanstan, B. 1209) ; mid ham aro'elestum eorcnansta- num, with the most costly precious stones, 1025. eorflfcyning, m., earthly king; )>;"uu iv^elestan eorNcyninga, to the noblest of the kings of earth, 1174. eorffe, f., earth, 753; dat. for eoriNan, 501 ; on eorNan, 022, 878, 1109; of coroan, 1220; ace. eorSan, 728, 829 ; instr. eorNan, 830. eorffweg.m.jpath of earth, earth; of eor$wegum,from the paths of earth, 736; on eorSwege, on earth, 1015. coredcest, 1'., crowd (?) ; feftan trymedon eoredcestum, the infantry was strengthened by crowds, 36 (s. note 36). eorl, m., earl, warriors, (of Con- stantine's retinue) 12, 06 ; (of Helen's retinue) 22."., 256, 275, 620, sis, 1198; (of the Jews) 321, 332, 404, 417, 435; (of Moses) 787; (Judas is) eorla hleo, 1047. Selec- tion on account of excellence is the dominant factor in this word. eorlma-^en, n., multitude of no- ble men. 981. eorre, s. yrre. eow, pers. prn., you; dat. pi. from 8u, thou, 298, 309, 339, and frequently. Sow, pers. pm. you; ace. pi. from 5u, thou, 205, 318, 368, and frequently. Sower, poss. prn., your, 305, 315, 37.",, . tc. GLOSSARY. 95 ermffu, f., misery ; yrmNu, 953 ; pi. in ermiSurn, 768. Essaias, Essaias, 350. est, favor, love grace ; )>urh meotodes est, 980. Eusebius, Eusebius ; ace. Euse- bium, 1051. ewigeau,wv.I.,to show one's self, [1107]. F. faec, n., period of time, interval, while ; ymb lytel fsec, after a little while, 272, 383; on swa lytlum fasce, in such a little while, 900. f&ene, deceitful, delusive, 577 ; uncertain, unreliable, 1237. feeder, m., father, (of God) 78-1, 891, 1084, 1106, 1151; (of earthly relationship) 343, 463, 517, 528; min yldra faader, my grandfather, 436 ; dat. faeder, 438, 454 ; pi. fae- deras, forefathers, ancestors, fathers, 388, 398, 425, 458. faederlic, paternal, ancestral ; J?ii f aederlican lire, ancestral teach- ing, 431. faeflfm, m., fathom, expanse ; saes sidne fasftm, the wide expanse of waters, 729 ; outstretched arms, encircling arms (on fge'Sme, 881) ; embrace (in dracan fas'Stne, in the embrace of the dragon, 766). fseffman, wv. I., embrace, encir- cle, surround, 972. faege, doomed to death (nothing to do with N.H.G. feige, cowardly), 117 ; dead ofer \>vet ftege bus, over that dead frame, 881. faeger, fair, beautiful, joyful, 98, 242, 891, 911, 949. faegere, adv., beautifully, admi- rably, 743, 1213. fah, colored, stained, variegated, spotted ; weorcuin fah, spotted by works, 1243. fah, hostile, guilty, abhorred (of the devil), 709, 925, (1243?). faele, faithful, good, lovely ; fsele friSowebba, lovely weaver of peace, 88. faniig, foamy, foaming, 237. faer, n., journey, warlike jour- ney, war, [93]. far, m., danger, 93, 640. faran, sv. VI., go, travel, march, march thither, advance ; pret. sg. for, 27, 35, 51 ; pret. pi. foron, 21, 261 ; \>e geond lyft faraS, who fly through the air, 734; fsere'S (of the wind), 1274. faest, fast, firm, secure, 252, 723, 771, 883, 909; fajste on fyrSe, 570 ; fsest on ferh'Se, 1037, steadfast in heart. faeste, adv., fast, firmly, stead- fastly, [213], 933, 937, 1208. faesten, n., fastness, 134. faestlice, adv., firmly, securely, 427, 797. faet, vessel, casket, 1026. fea, few; K'ah hira fea wieron, al- though there were few of them, 174; feam siSum, few times, seldom, 818. feala, with gen., many ; obj. ace. feala wun'Sra, 362, 778 ; feala hear- ma, 912 ; deadra feala, 945 ; adv. ace. feala ma-la, 987 ; feala tida, 1044 ; nom. feale, is nu feale siS^an forSgewitenra, etc., 636 (s. S. 275). [Ger. viel.] feallan, red. vb., fall; pret. pi. feollon, 127, 1134. fearofthengest, m., seahorse, ship, 226. feSa, m., infantry-man, foot-sol- dier, infantry, army ; feftan, 35. 96 GLOSSARY. fgffegest, in., guest coining on foot, newcomer, stranger; pi. fe- Segestas, 845. feng, in., grip, embrace; in fyres feng, in the fire's embrace, 1287. feogan, ff'on, wv. I II., hate, 360 ; pret. pi. tendon, 356. feoh, n. (Ger. vieh), cattle, pos- sessions, money. Name of the rune for/. (/?), 1270. feohgestrf'on, n., possessions, riches ; gen. pi. feohgestn'ona, Oil. feond, enemy; gen. pi. feonda, G8, 108, 1179; ace. pi. feond, 93 (S. 28G). (Of the devil), 207, 900, 954; gen. sg. feondes (721 ?). feondseipe, m., enmity, hatred ; burh feondscipe, 350, 498. feor, far, distant (from the sur- face), deep ; on .xx. fotm&lum feor, twenty feet deep, 831 ; distant (from present), remote past, far back in the past, 1142. feorh, m. n., life ; gen. sg. feores, 680; dat. sg. feore (?), 498; ace. pi. feore, 13-1 ; period of time, time ; to widan feore, for extended time, for eternity, forever, 211, 1321 ; on widan feore, throughout (in) ex- tended time, 1288 (S. 273). feorhlegu, 1'., life's end, death, murder ; t" feorhlege, 458. feorhneru, f., preservation of life, rescue, deliverance, salvation, 898. feorrau, adv., from afar, 993, 1213. feower, four, (744). feran, wv. I., go, march, jour- ney, 215. ferhff, m. n., soul, mind, heart ; ferliN, 174, 001 ; dat. sg. on ferhoe, L037, 11*54; on fyr V. 163, 570,641; in fyrho'e, 196 ; ace. sg. ferho, 797 : ace. pi. ferho', 427: (adverbially) life time (widan fyrh.\ 701 ; widan fern^, 801), throughout eternity, eternally. ferhffgleaw, wise in heart, \\ ise ; 327; fyrho'-, 881. ferhSsefa, life-spirit, mind, heart; on ferh'osofan, 316. 850, 895; on firhNscfan, 213) ; on fyrfrS- sefan, 98, 1079; ace. fryfrosefan, 534. ferian, wv. I., carry, bear, 108. Cf. N.E. ferry. fet, s. fot. fiffrii, n. pi., feathers, wings ; mid syxum fiu'rum, with six wings, 743. fifelw&g, m., sea-monster's waves, sea, 237. fifhuiul, live hundred, .d., (379). findan, sv. III., (1) find, 024 ; 2d p. sg. pres. findest, 84 ; 3d p. pi. pres. finda)>, 373, 1032 ; pret. sg. fand, 202, 1255; also funde, 831 (s. 386, n. 2) ; pret. pi. fundon, 327, 379, 1217; pret. opt. funde, 1080; p.p. funden, 074, 987. (2) find out, discover, 632, 641. finger, m., finger; )>urh fingra geweald, 120. firas, m. pi., men; nerigend fira, 1078, 1173; fira cynne, 898. iiren, f., transgression, sin ; on firenum, 009; deopra firena, 1314. firhff-, s. ferhft-. flan, m. f., arrow; nana scuras, showers of arrows, 117. llcogan, sv. II., fly; pret. pi. daroSas flugon, spears Hew, 1 to. lleoil, sv. II., flee; pret. 1>1. flu- gon. 127. 134. lliht, in., (light ; on rlihte, a flight, on the wing, in motion, 744. flGd, m., flood, flow of the tide. GLOSSARY. 97 current ; flodas gefysde, currents set in motion, 1270. flGdweg, m., current's road, water-way, sea, [215]. flot, n. [from fleotan, to float], [water deep enough to float a ship (B.)] ! sea (Grein), swimming, sea- voyage (Z.) ; to flote fysan, to pre- pare for the sea-voyage, 226. fodder, n., fodder (Ger. futter), 360. folc, n., folk, people, nation, 872, 1287; gen. sg. 157, [213], 499, 1095; dat. sg. folce, 415, 895, 989, 1056; ace. sg. folc, 117; instr. sg. folce, 891 : pi. men, people, 362 ; gen. folca, 27, 215, 502; dat. folcum, 1143. folcseearu, f ., folkshare, part of a people, nation, people ; on >yne folcscere, 402 ; in >aire folcsceare, 968. foldbuende, pi., earth-dweller, inhabitant of earth, 1014. folde, f ., earth ; foldan getyned, 702 ; foldan begrajfen, 974 ; in fol- dan, 987, 1080. foldgrief, n., earth-grave; of foldgraefe, out of its earth-grave, 845. foldweg,m., earth-way, road over the earth ; feran foldwege, 215. folgaff, m., following, retainers, retainers' service, 904. folgian, wv. II., follow, obey, be subject to ; manj>eawum minum folgah, he is subject to my sinful usages, 930. folm, f ., hand ; his f olme, 1066 ; haVSenum folmum, 1076. for, prep., for. I. with dat. (1) local, before, in the sight of, in the presence of, 4, 110, 124, 170, 175, 180, 332, 351, 362, 404, 406, 417, 587, 591, 590, 620, 688, 782, 979. 1198, 1273; (2) causal (objec- tive), because of, on account of, 63, 491, 521, 677, 703; (subjective), out of, from, for, on account of, 496, 564, 687, 1134; (3) in regard to (for I'i'im naeglum, in regard to the nails, 1065). II. with ace, for, in the place of, instead of, 318, 546. for, f., journey, [1262]. foran, adv., before, in front, 1184. foro 1 , adv., forth. I. (with verbs of motion giving direction) ; forS onsendan, send forth, 120 ; gedo- for'5, show forth, disclose, 784 ; foro' gewitan, go forth, depart, die, C36, 1268; forS ... up eSigean, ascend, 1105. II. (temporal), (1) forth, from now on, from this time on, 318, 1062; fram orde o'o" ende foro", from the beginning (even) until the end, 590; oo' hset a?fen foro' fram dreges orde, from the begin- ning of day (even) until evening, 139 (in these two phrases it gives direction in time) ; (2) continually, 192, 213. forffgewitan, sv. I., go, vanish ; foro'gewitenra, 636. forftsnoter, forSsnotter, very wise; ace. m. forSsnoterne, 1053; fofSsnotterne, 1161 ; gen. pi. forS- snotterra, 379. fore, prep., before, with dat. or ace. (1) (local), me fore, before me, 577 ; fore onsyne, before the sight, 746 ; fore Elenan enco, before Helen's knee, 848 ; (2) (temporal), us fore, before us, 637. fore, adv., before, beforehand, aforetimes, once upon a time, once, 345, 12(12. foresnotter, very wise, [379]. 98 GLOSSARY. forehano. m., forethought ; pi. nahton forebancas, they had no forethought, 350. forgifan, sv. V., give, grant, he- stow; pret. sg. forgeaf, 144, I'M, 354, 1218. forl&ran, \vv, I., mis-teach, lead astray by false teaching, seduce, 208. ' forla'tan, red. vb., (1) let (with inf.) ; pret. sg. forlet . . . secan, 698 j imperative, forket . . . astigan, 793. (2) with adverb of direction ; pres. opt. me of . . . tip forheten, let me up out of, 700 ; pret. opt. bine of . . . up forlete, 712. (3) let go, relinquish, abandon, renounce ; pres. opt. >a faederlican lire forle- ten, 432 ; butan J>u forkete \>a. leas- unga, unless thou desist from this lying, 689 ; pres. ind. (with future significance) ; he forlajtej) lare h-ine, he will renounce thy teaching, 929. forniman, sv. IV., take away, snatch away, 578; pret. sg. fornam sumo wig fornam, 131 ; sume drenc fornam, 136. forsecan, wv. I., to follow close- ly, to punish, persecute; sarum forsoht, 933. forseon, sv. V., scorn, abhor; pret. pi. forsawon, 1318; forsegon, 389 (S. 391. 5). fortyhtan, wv. I., mislead, lead astray ; pret. sg. fortyhte, 208. forhan, forffan, for that, there- fore, on that account, 309, 517, 522, 1319. forJ>ryccan, wv. I., crush, op- press ; |nam for^rycced, 1277. forpylman, wv. I., surround, en- velop ; Ivostrum forlylmed, envel- oped in darkness, 707. forwyrd, f., destruction; in wita forwyrd, in the destruction of hell, 765. tdt, m., foot; pi. fet, 1066. fotin&l, n., foot-measure, fuot, 831. fram, prep, with dat. (instr.). (1) from (motion away) ; fram rune, 411. (2) from (measure of distance — in time), 140; (from), 590. (3) from (with idea of separation), 296, 299, 301, 1120, 1309. (4) from, by (agent with passive), 190, 701, 1142. (5) from, out of (source), 712. Francan, pi., Franks, 21. fraetwan, wv. irr. (S. 408. 0), adorn, 1199. frartwe, f. pi., ornament ; fra?t- wum beorht, bright with ornaments, 88; landes frajtwe, the ornaments of the land, 1271. frea, m., lord, king (of God), 680, 1307 ; (of Christ), 488, 1007. frecne, terrible ; on Kim fr&cnan fa-re, in the terrible danger, 93. fremman, wv. I., do, accom- plish, 040 ; exercise, offer (andsa?c fremede, I offered opposition, 472 ; wiSersajc fremedon, they offered contradiction, 509) ; commit, (J>aet \>u hospcwide, »fst ne eofulsa'c ajfre ne fremme, that thou mayest never commit scornful speech, hate or blasphemy, 524). freobearn, n., noble child ; cyn- inges freobearn, the King's noble child, 672. freofrian, wv. II., have a care for, protect, guard; freoo'ode, 1147. freond, m., friend, 954; pi. frvnd, 360 (S. 286). freondleas, friendless, 925. freondr&dden, f., friendship; freondr&ddenne, 1208. fricca, m., herald ; hreopan GLOSSARY. 99 (hreopon) friccan, the heralds made proclamation, 54, 550. fricggan, sv. V., inquire, ask, 157, 560; fricgendra, 991. fritS, m. n., peace, protection, safety, 1184. [Ger. friede]. fricTeleas, peaceless, deserted of peace, 127. friffian, s. freoftian. frifrowebba.m., weaver of peace; fasle friSowebba (of the angel), 88. frig-nan, sv. III., ask ; frignan ongan, 443, 570, 850, 1068, 1164; 2d p. sg. frignest, 589; 3d p. sg. frigneJS, 534 ; p.p. frugnen, 542. frigu, f ., love ; burh weres frige, 341. frod, prudent, wise, 343, 431, 438, 463, 531, 542 ; frodne, 1164; frodra, 637; experienced, old, frod, 1237. Adverb, wisely ; frode, 443. frofor, f., consolation, joy; gen. sg. frufre gast, 1037, 1106; dat. sg. to frufre, 502, 1143; gen. pi. frufra mast, 196, 993. from, s. fram. from, active, bold, brave ; fyr- drincas frome, warriors bold, 261. fromlice, adv., boldly, quickly, 454. fruma, m., beginning, origin (fram fruman worulde, from the be- ginning of the world, 1142) ; origina- tor, author, 772, 793, 839; the first, the chief, prince (herga fruman, 210, [213, 518]). f ryinSF, m. f ., beginning, 345, 502. frynd, s. freond. ful, full, 752, 939. Adv., fully, full ; ful geare, 167 ; ful gere, 860. fill, n., foulness, uncleanliness, impurity, 769. fultum, m., help ; on fultum, in help, 1053. fulwiht, f. n. m. (?), baptism; Imrh fulwihte, 172; fulwihte onfeng, receive baptism, 192 ; onfeng . . . fulwihtes bae$, 490, 1034. furffum, even, just ; syo'San fur- Sum, just as soon as, 914. furffur, further, more, 388. fus, ready, ready for (with gen.) ; siu'es fus, ready for the journey, 1219 ; ready to die, 1237. fylgan, wv. I., follow ; gedwolan fylgdon, followed error, 371. fyllan, wv. I., fell, cause to fall, discard ; gedwolan fylde, he dis- carded error, 1041. fyr, comp. to feor, [646]. fyr, n., fire; Surh fyres bleo, through the form of fire, 1106; in fyres feng, in the embrace of fire, 1287; burh ofnes fyr, 1311; >urh faes domes fyr, through the fire of this ordeal (purgatorial), 1314. fyrbaeff, n., fire-bath, hell-fire; on fyrbajo'e, 949. fyrd, m., army ; fyrda maest, 35. fyrdhwaet, brave in war, war- like, 21, 1179. fyrdleofr, n., war-song ; fyrdlGoft agol wulf, the wolf sang his battle- song, 27. fyrdrinc, m., warrior; fyrdrin- cas frome, 261. fyrhat, hot as fire, ardent ; fyr- hat lufu, 937. fyrhff. s. ferhff. fyrhffwerig, sad at heart, sor- rowful ; fyrhu'wGrige, 560. fyrmest, adv., first, at first, 68; first of all, especially, 316. fyrn, adv., formerly, in olden days, of yore, long ago, 632,641,974. fyrndagas, m. pi., clays of yore ; (on) fyrndagum, 398, 425, 528, [722]. 100 GLOSSARY l'yrngeflit, n., old strife ; J>urh fyrngeflit, 1104. fyriigemyud, n., recollection of former deeds, history, 327. fyingewrit, n., old writing, an- cient scripture; )>urh fymgewrito, 155; fyrngewritu, 373, 431, 5(50. fyrngid, n., ancient word, ancient prophecy ; fyrngidda frod, 542. fyrnweota, m., wise old man, prophet; frod fyrnweota(of David), 343; frod fyrnwiota (of Sachius), 438 ; Jmrh fyrnwitan, 1154. fyrst, m., space of time, time (Ger. frist) ; nihtlangne fyrst, 67 ; aefterfyrste,490; vii.nihta fyrst, 094. fyrstmearo, f., definite time, appointed time ; after fyrstmearce, L034, 1208. fjyrwet, n., curiosity, desire of knowledge ; mec . . . fyrwet myn- ga)>, desire of knowledge reminds me, etc., 1079. fysan, wv. I., hasten, make haste, prepare one's self ; to flote fysan, to get ready for the sea- voyage, 220 ; fysan . . . to rade, get ready for the journey, 981. G. gad, n., lack, 992. galan, sv. VI., sing, scream ; hrefen Uppe gol, the raven screamed on high, 52 ; )an, 161. g;>lga, in., gallows, cross; on galgan, 179, 489, 719. gamel, old, aged ; me . . . game- lum to geoce, to me an old man for my assistance, 1247. gang, m. [Ger. gang], course; dat. pi. wintra gangum, 033; geara gongum, 048; wyrda gangum, 1250. gangan, red. vb., go; imperative ganga)> nfl (snude), go now (quick- ly), 313, 372, 400. gar, in., spear; garas lixtan, the spears glittered, 23, 125; garas . . . forX onsendan, send forth . . . spears, 118. garpracu, f., storm of spears, battle; set garbraece, 1180. garprist, bold with tlie spear, 204. gast, m. (1) ghost, spirit (as principle of life) ; his gast onsende, gave up the ghost, 480 ; gaste ge- gearwod, supplied with spirit, 889. (2) spirit, soul; gaste minum, 471. (3) pi. spirit? ( demons) (of Christ); se gasta helm, 170 ; (of God), gasta geocend, 082, 1077, — scyppend, 791, — weard, 1022 ; fram unekenum . . . gastuni, frmn unclean spirits (i.e. demons), 302; geomre gastas, 182. (4) the spirit, spirit of God, Holy Ghost; halig gast, 930, 1145 ; frofre gSst, 1037, 1100; J>urh gastea gife, 199, 1058, 1157 ; giistes mih- tum, 1070, 1100; burh dryhtnes gast, 352. gastgeryne, n., spirit's secret, spiritual mystery; gastgerynum, 189, 1148. ga^thalig, holy in spirit, en- dowed with the Holy Ghost, 562, gastleas, without spirit, soulless, dead ; gingne gastleasne, 875. g&stsunu, in., spiritual son ; godes gastsunu, God's spiritual son (Christ), 673. GLOSSARY. 101 ge . . . ge.both . . . and, 965, 966; whether ... or, 629, 631. ge, prn. ; 2d pers. pi. ye, you, 290, 293, 294, and often. geaclian,wv. II., frighten, excite, disquiet ; egsan geaclad, liy fear disquieted, 57 ; egesan geiiclod, 1129. geaenian = ge-eacnian, become pregnant, fructify; waestmuni geac- nod, 341. geador, adv., together, 26, 889. geagncwide, m., contradiction, answer; grimne geagncwide, angry contradiction, 525; gencwidas gleawe, wise answers, 594. geagninga, adv., directly, com- pletely, perfectly, 673. gear, n., year,7; geara hwyrftum, 1 ; geara gongum, 648 ; after gea- rum, 1265. geara, adv., formerly, of yore, 1266. geardagas, m. pi., days of the year, days of life, 1267 ; days of yore (geardagum, 290, 835). geare, (gere, gearu, gearwe,) adv., readily, clearly, well, accu- rately, exactly, fully, completely, 167, 399, 419, 531, 648, 719; gere, 860; gearwe, 1240; (gearu, 1045 ! ) ; comp. geawor, 946 ; superl. gear- wast, 328. gearolice, adv., readily, fully, thoroughly, 288. gearu, ready, 85, 222, 605, 1029, 1045 (?) ; pi. gearwe, 23, 227, 555. gearusnotter, very wise, skilled ; with gen. gidda gearosnotor, 418 ; with dat. giddum gearusnottorne, 586. gearwe, s. geare. gearwian, wv. II., make ready, prepare one's self, 1000. geasne, with gen., poor in, desti- tute of; gi'ida geasne, 924. geatolic, adorned, splendid, stately; geatolic gfrSscrud, splendid battle dress, 258 ; geatolic guScwen, stately queen of battle, 331. gebaun, n., commission, order, behest ; burli heard gebann, by strict behest, 557. geba?ro, n. pi., conduct, de- meanor (beornes gebaro. 710) ; ac- tions, deeds (beoda gebteru, 659). gebeodan, sv. II., bid, command, direct, 276, 1007. gebidan, sv. I., wait, 865. gebiudau, sv. III., bind ; p.p. susle gebunden, 772 ; bitrum ge- bunden, 1245. geblissian, wv. II., rejoice, make glad, delight ; p.p. geblissod, 840, 876, 990, 1126. gebree,n., breaking, crash, noise ; borda gebrec, crash of shields, 114. gebringan (s. bringan), ge- broht, [614]. gebyrde, by birth, innate, nat- ural ; him gebyrde is, it is innate in him, 593. geeeosan, sv. II., choose, select ; pret. sg. geceas, 1039, 1166; p.p. gecorenne, 1059 ; to geceosanne (gerund), 607. gecl&usian, wv. II., cleanse, 678; p.p. geel&nsod, 1035, 1311. gecml'wan, red. vb., know, rec- ognize; pret. sg. gecneow, 1140; pret. sg. opt. gecneowe, 708 ; p.p. gecnnwen, 808. geeost, tried, proved; bill gecost, tried sword, 257 ; heape gecoste, with a tried band, 209 ; guman gecoste, 1186. gecweSan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. gecwa v 5 (formula) ba?t word 102 GLOSSARY. gecwaeft, this word he spake, 338, 344, 440, 939, 1191. gecwSme, pleasing, dear, 1050. gecyffan, wv. I., announce, to make known, 409, 588, 801 ; opt. pres. gecy'Se, 090 ; imperative, t'onne )n'i snude gecyN, then speak out quickly, 446; gerund, to gecy- Sanne, 533; show, reveal, 595; opt. pres. gecySe, 1091; p.p. gec^Sed, 810, 1050; gecyflde . . . wundor, showed a miracle (i.e. worked a miracle), 800. geeynd, f., nature; manna ge- cynd, nature of men, human nature, 735. gecyrran, wv. I., turn [Ger. kehren], change; nama wa^s ge- cyrred, the name was changed, 1061 ; geogoft is gecyrred, youth is .passed, 1265. gedafenlic, becoming, suitable, proper, 1108. gedOu, (S. 429), do, apply ; to hwan hio J>a nteglas . . . gedun meahte, to what purpose she might apply these nails, 1158; show; gedu nil . . . foro" beaccu Km, show fortli now thy sign, 784. gedryht, f., multitude, host, 27, 737, 1290. gedwola, m., error, heresy, 311, 371, 1041, 1119. gedyrsian, wv. II., honor, glo- rify ; gedj rsod, [451]. geearnian, wv. II., earn, deserve, 526. geefnan, wv. I., accomplish, exe- cute ; hio geefnde swa, she exe- cuted it thus, 1015. gefaer, n., journey, warlike expe- dition, army, 68. gefaran, sv. VI., go, depart, de- part hence, die; gefaerenne man, 872. gefa?stnian, wv. II., fasten, make fast ; p.p. gefsestnod, 1068. gefea, m., joy, 195; gefean, S70, 949, 980. gefeallan, red. vb., fall ; p.p. gefeallen, 651. gefeoht, n., fight, combat, bat- tle ; Jmrh gefeoht, 040 ; set gefeohte, in battle, 1184. gefeon, sv. V. (1), rejoice, be delighted; contracted participle, (S. 373) ; ferh'S gefeonde, the soul re- joicing, 174, 991 ; pret. pi. leode ge- f&gon, the people were delighted, 1116. (2) rejoice at, glory in (with gen. of object of joy) ; weorces ge- feat, rejoiced at the work, 110, 849; cwen sUSes gefeah, the queen gloried in the voyage, 247. geferan, wv. I., fare, come, go; up geferan, ascend, 730 ; feorran geferede, those come from afar, '993. gefetian, wv. II., fetch, bring, 1053; gefetigean, 1101. gefic, n., fraud, deceit ; mid frecne gefice, with delusive deceit, 577. geflit, n., contention, strife ; ge- flitu neran, raise strife, 443 ; geditu nerdon, joined strife, 954. gefraetwian, wv. II., fret, adorn ; p.p. gefrsetwad, 743. gefrSge, known, 968. gefremman, wv. I., do, perform, commit ; gif we . . . bOte gefrera- ina|>, if we do repentance, 575 ; feala . . . wundra gefremede, 363 (cf. 779, 912) ; oft ge dyslice died gefremedon, 386; l>e we gefremedon, winch we committed. 402 (cf. 415, 818); effect (fram blindnesse bote gefremede, 298) ; grant (miltse ge- fremede, 501). gefricgan, sv. V., learn by in- GLOSSARY. 103 quiry, learn ; p.p. gefrigen, 155 ; gefrSgon, [1116]. gefriguan, sv. III., find out by asking, learn ; pret. pi. gefrugnon, 172; gefrugnen, 1014. gefull&stan, wv. I., help, 1151. gefulwian, wv. II., baptize ; p.p. gefulwad, 1044. gefylgau, wv. I., follow, persist in (with dat.) ; gif ge Hssum lease leng gefylgaS, if you persist in this lie longer, 570. gefyllan, wv. I., fill (opt. sg. gefylle, 680; p.p. gefylled, 452, 1143); finish, fulfil (opt. sg. gefylle, 1084; pret. sg. gefylde, 1071; p.p. gefylled, 1131, 1135). gefysan, wv. I., hasten, incite, set in motion ; flodas gefysde, 1270 ; with gen. be ready for ; siSes ge- fysde, [22], 260/ gegearwian, wv. II., make ready, equip (p.p. gegearwod, 47) ; equip, supply (gaste gegearwod, provided with spirit, 889). geglengan, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate ; gohle geglenged, 90. geha-ftan, wv. I., chain, hold captive, torture; hungre gehrefted, tortured by hunger, 613. geheaSrian, wv. II., confine ; in nedcleofan nearwe geheao'rod, confined in its narrow prison, 1276. gehealdan, red. vl>., hold, ob- serve; ond J>£et forS geheold, and observed it (('.e. Christianity) from that time forth, 192. gehffu, f., care, grief, sorrow; ace. geho'u, 609 ; on geho'u, 667 ; dat.pl. geh'Sum, 322, [531]. gehigd, f ., thought ; heortan ge- higdum, with the heart's thoughts, 1224. geliladan, sv. VI., load ; pret. pi. gehlodon, 234. gehleffa, m., companion, com- rade ; holtes gehleo'a, the wood's companion, 113. gehwa, prn., each, every (with following gen.) ; gen. worda ge- hwajs, 569; dat. sg. daga, nio'a, beorna, manna gehwam, 358, 465, 1187, 1229; ace. on healfa gehwame, (548) ; dat. sg. fern, in ceastra ge- hwsere, 973 (s. note 548). gelnva^ffer, prn., each of two, either, botli ; gehwarSres wa, woe in either event, 628; bega gehwarSres, in both respects, 964. gehw&r, adv., everywhere, [548], 1183. gehweorfan, sv. III., turn ; se Se to bote gehwearf, who turned to repentance, 1126. gehwylc, prn. (with gen), each ; tacna gehwylces, 319 (cf. 423, 910, 1030, 1156, 1310) ; gumena gehwyl- cum, 278; scylda gehwylcre, 1313; feonda gehwylcne, 1179 ; Jnnga gehwylc, 409 (cf. 645, 1317) ; anra gehwylc = each, 1287 (S. 347) : (without following substantive), gehwylcne, 598: (as adj.), daidra gehwylcra, of all deeds, 1283. gehjdan, wv. I., hide, conceal ; p.p. gehydde, 832; gehyded, 1092. gehjnan, wv. I., bring low, hu- miliate, afflict, weaken, 923 ; hungre gehyned, weakened by hunger, 720. gehyran, wv. I., hear, perceive, learn (by hearsay), 333, 364, 442, 511, 660, 709, 957, 1002, 1282 ; hear = hearken unto ; swa 5u gehyrdest ^one halgan wer, as Thou heardest that holy man, 785. gehyrstan, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate; golde gehyrsted, 331. 104 GLOSSARY. geliyrwan, wv. I ., neglect ; word gehyrwan, 221. geicw an, gey wan, wv. I., show ; pret. geywdest, 7^7; gi vwde, 4ss : p.l). geywed, 74, 183; geiewed, 102. [gel&can, 40 ; translated by Kemble, move. J gehedan, wv. I., lead, conduct; hine . . . up geheddon of carcerne, they led him up out of prison, 714. gel&stan, wv. I., accomplish, carry out, perform, do (Ger. leis- ten) ; to gel&stenne, 1106 ; gel&ste, 1197; exercise, practice, 1208. geleafa, m., belief, faith, 491, 966, 1006, 1107. geleafful, faithful, 960; geleaf- full, 1048. geleodan, red. vb., grow, in- crease ; geloden under leafum, grown under leaves, 1227. gelettan, wv. I., hinder; geletest lao' werod, thou shalt hinder the hated crowd, 94. gelic, like ; englum gelice, like the angels, 1320 ; superl. adv. winde geliccost, very like the wind, 1272. geliSan, sv. I., go, reach (sybban to hyiNe . . . geliden lnefdon, after they had attained to the harbor (reached the harbor), 249); go, pass away, vanish (lifwynne geli- den, vanished with the joy of liv- ing, 1209). gelimpan, sv. III., happen (swa hit gelamp, 271, 1165) ; befall, hap- pen to, 441 ; succeed, be successful, 963. gelyfan, wv. I., believe, 518, 796. gemang, n., troop, crowd ; on gemang, among, etc.; on cl&nra gemang, into the hosts of the pure (e'.e. among the pure), 96 ; on feonda gemang, in the midst of the ene- mies, 108 (cf. 118). gemengan, wv. I., mix, mingle, contaminate ; mane geinengde, 1296. gemetan, wv. [., meet, find ; p.p. gemeted, 871, 1013, 1225. gemetglan, wv. II., moderate, temper ; him gemetgab eall eldes leoma, lie tempers for them en- tirely the fire's glare, 1293. gemot, n., meeting, assembly; on gemot, 279. gemyltan, wv. I., melt ; ge- mylted, 1012. gemynd, n. f., memory, mind; on gemynd, in memory, 644 ; in ge- mynd coma!', they come into mind, 1000 ; he on gemynd nime, who taketh in mind (i.e. remembers), 1200 ; on gemynd begcat, He poured it into my mind, 1248. gemynde, mindful ; gemynde ynib, mindful of, 1064. gemyndig, mindful, heedful (with ymb), 213; (with gen), 266, 819, 902, 940. gen, adv., again, once again, 373, 925; moreover, furthermore, 1218; still, now, 1003, 1078, 1080, 1092. gencwide, s. geagn-. geneahhe, adv. enough, suffi- ciently, in the highest degree, very, 1065, 1158. genegan, wv. I., address ; wor- dum genegan, 385. genemman, wv. I., name; bara . . . sint . . . syx genemned, of these six are named. 711. generian, wv. I., save; pret. ge- nerede, 163; generedon, 102; five, deliver (ond fram unclaenum eft generede deafia gastum, and he often delivered from the unclean spirits of devils, 301). GLOSSARY 105 genidla, m., enemy, enmity, hos- tility ; oncyrran geni'Slan, avert the enmity, 610 ; fram hnngres gentS- lan, by the hostile attacks of hun- ger, 701. geniman, sv. IV., take; pret. sg. genam, 599. geoc, f., help, assistance, conso- lation ; to geoce, 1139, 1247. geocend, helper (of God) ; gasta geocend, 682; (also of Christ), 1077. geofen, n., sea; ymb geofenes stse'5, about the sea-coast, 227 ; ofer geofenes stream, over the sea's cur- rent, 1201. geogoS 1 , f., youth ; on geogo'Se, in youth, 638 ; g<»ogo'8 is gecyrred, youth is past, 1265. geogofrhad, m., period of youth, youth ; geogcShades gUem, the joy of youth, 1267. geolorand, in., yellow border, shield, 118. geomor, sad, saddened, 627 ; geomrum, 922 ; pi. geomre, 182, 322. geomormOd, sad at heart, sor- rowful in mind ; geomormude, 413, 555. geond, prep, (with ace), through, throughout, beyond; geond mid- dangeard, 16, 1177 (cf. 278, 734, 969). geopenigean, wv. II., open, re- veal, disclose, 1102; pres. opt. ge- openie, reveal, 792 ; p.p. geopenad, opened, 1231. georn, zealous ; georn on mode, zealous in spirit, 268. georne, adv., zealously, eagerly, earnestly, 199, 216, 322," 413, 471, 600,1157,1171; exactly, accurately, 1163. geornian, wv. II., desire, [1200]. | geornlice, adv., zealously, 1097, 1148. geotan, sv. II., pour; p.p. goten, 1133. ger&de, n., haelcSa geranium, for mediation with the men, (Grein, Pompe), 1054; haele'Sa geranium, by the interposition of men (durch der Helden Anstiften, Grein), 1108 (veranstaltung, vermittlung ?, Zu- pitza). gereccan, wv. I., report, narrate, 649. gerestan, wv. I., rest; ond ge- reste'5 no, and resteth nevermore, 1083. gerum, n., room ; on gerum, away, apart, 320. geryman, wv. I., make room, prolong, extend; tidum gerymde, extended with time(?), 1249. geryne, n., secret ; dryhtnes ge- ryno, the secret of the Lord, 280 ;. J'ffit geryne rihte, that true secret,. 566 ; wryda geryno, secret of events, 589, 813. ges&lig, blessed, saved (Ger. se- lig), 956. gesamnian, wv. II., assemble; p.p. gesamnod, 26, 282. gesceadan, red. vb., separate, decide; hild wajs gesceaden, the battle was decided, 149. (Cf. N. E. shed in waters/ieeg- nunge jnnre gesettest, Thou pre- destinedst (them) to Thy service, 739 ; l';ct he gesette on sacerhad . . . Judas, that he should establish Judas in the priesthood, 1055. gesihu". s. gesyhff. gesfon, s. geseon. gesittan, sv. V., sit, sit down; gesa'ton, they sat down, 868. gespon, n., plaiting, etc., web, twist; wira gespon, twist of wires (nails), 11 ::•",. gespreoan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. opt. gespr&ce, 667 ; p.p. gcspre- cenra, 1285. gesteald, n., dwelling, mansion; ecra gestealda, the eternal man- sions, 802. gesund [Ger. gesuiul], sound, healthy, happy, prosperous; ge- sundne s'u\ a prosperous voyage, 097. gesweorcan, sv. III., darken, grow dark; rodor eal geswearc, the whole heavens grew dark, 856. geswerigan, sv. VI., swear; ic |>aet geswerige |>urh sunu meotodes, this I swear by the Son of the Cre- ator, 686. ges-xvican, sv. I., omit, forsake, cease from (with gen.); }ws unrih- tes eft geswical', we cease again from this unrighteousness, 516. geswiffrian, wv. II., lessen, di- minish, weaken ; p.p. geswi'Srod, 698, 918; geswiflrad, 1264. gesyliS 1 , f., sight, view, appear- ance, a vision ; I'urh ha fsegeran gesyhiS, on account of this joyful vision, 98; a3t )>a>re gesyhoe, at this sight, 965; on gcsyhSe, in a vision, 184; in sight, visible, 346; insight, S47 ; on gesihSe, before his eyes, in sight, 014. gesyllan, wv. I., give, 1284. gesyne, visible, evident, clear ; (•a waes gesyne, 144, 204. get.l'can, wv. I., show, reveal (2d ]). sg. pret. getiehteso', 1075), impart ; pret. opt. get&hte, 601. getellan, wv. I., tell, count; ge- teled rimes, 2 ; geteled rime, 634. getengan, wv. I., devote, dedi- cate ; bine . . . sylfne getengde . . . in godes K'owdnm, and de- voted himself to the service of God, 200. getenge, resting on, near, adja- cent ; sunde getenge, resting on the GLOSSARY. 107 sea, 228 ; grunde getenge (lying (in the ground), near the surface, 1114. getimbrian, wv. I. and II., build, erect; getimbrede, 1010. getrywe, true, faithful ; Criste getrywe, 1035. getyd, taught, skilled, practised ; craeftum getyde, skilled in arts, 1018. getynan, wv. I., shut in, enclose, bury, getynde, 921; getyned, 722. gefranc, m., thought ; on gej anee, 2(37, 807; gej>ane, 1239; ge>onca, 1280; gebancum, 312. gcbeaht, f., reflection, consider- ation, counsel ; burh snyttro ge- K'aht, through the counsel of wis- dom, 1000; naefre ic ba gej?eahte . . . seoan wolde, I was never will- ing to visit the conferences, etc., 408; knowledge; ruinran ge)>eaht, more extended knowledge, 1241. ge]»encan, wv. I., think, consider, think of; snyttro gehencab weras wisfaeste, in prudence think of your wisest men, 313. gejunge, n., fate ; bidan beorna gej'inges, await the fate of the men, 253. geb6ht, m., thought; bast waes brealic gej>6ht, that was a horrible thought, 426. gcboliau, wv. II., endure, suffer, 1202. gebonc, s. ge}>aiic. gejjrean, wv. III. (S. 416, n. 4); torture, torment, oppress; egesan gebreade, with fear oppressed, 321. gebreatian, wv. II. persecute ; hungre gebreatod, persecuted with hunger, 695. gej»rec, n., rush ; beorna gebrec, 114. ge]>ringan, sv. III., overcome, devastate, 40. gebrowian, wv. II., endure, bear, suffer ; pret. sg. gebrowode, 519, 563 ; gel'rowode, 859 ; pret. pi. ge- browedon, 855. gewadan, sv. VI., go, advance, press in ; seta deop gewod, the mind pressed in to great depth, 1190. gewadan, wv. I., torture, pain ; sorgum gewajled, pained by sor- rows, 1244. gevveald, n., might, power [Ger. gewalt] ; burh fingra geweald, through the fingers' power, 120; doina geweald, power over the wills, 726; on | sere cwene gewealdum, in the power of this queen, 610. gewendan, wv. I., wend, turn ; gewended to wuldre, turned toward heaven, 1047 ; gewende to w&dle, turns to poverty, 617. geweorffan, sv. III., be, become, happen, occur, 456, 611; pres. cub beet gewyrNeN, this will become known, H'.'2 ; swige gewyrtSe'S, it becomes still, 1275; on gesibiSe . . . geweorSaS, they become visible, are before his eyes, 614; pret. sg. geweafS, happened, occurred, 632, 041; became, was, 923; pret. pi. gewurdon, were, 1288 ; p.p. hu is \>ait geworden, how has that hap- pened ? 643; waes him frofra maest geworden in worlde, to them the greatest of consolations was come in the world, 994. geweordian, wv. II., distinguish, honor; wigge geweorSod, distin- guished in battle, 150 (ef. 823, 11^3 [1190]); in brynesse brymme ge- weor'o'ad, honored in the glory of the Trinity, 177. gevverian, wv. I., cover over, 108 GLOSSARY. clothe; hildcrincas hyrstum ge- werede, the knights in armor clad, 2G3. gewitan, sv. I., go ; pret. gewat . . . ham, he went home, 148; go away, vanish, 1272, 1277; gewat, 04. gewitt, n., wits, understanding, mind ; wisdomes gewitt, understand- ing of wisdom, 357, 1100 (cf. 450, 038). gewlenean, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate, bedeck ; wirura gewlenced, bedecked with metal wires, 1264. gewrit, n., writ, scripture, book ; gewritu herwdon, you neglected the Scriptures, 387 ; on gewritu setton, put in writing (i.e. record), G54, 658; nom. pi. gewritu, 674; prt. pi. on gewritum, in writing, 827, L256. gewunian, wv. II., dwell in, inhabit; silSo'an frofre gust wic ge- wunode, after the Spirit of conso- lation inhabited the dwelling, 1038. gewyrcan, wv. I., work, con- struct, 104 ; create (\>u geworhtest, Thou createdst, 727, 738) ; commit (K'ah we sebylg'S . . . gewyrcen, tliough we commit transgression, 513). gewyrd, f., event, occurrence, 647. geywan, s. geiewan. gldd, n., song, speech; gidda gearosnotor, skilled in speech, lis (cf. [531?], 586) (s. gearusnotter). gif, if (with ind.), 435, 459, 514, .-,:;.;,:,:•;, 1004; (with opt), 441, 542, 621, 773, 777, 782, 789, 857. gif an, sv. V.. give (gifad, 360); giant (geaf, 365). gif u, f., gilt, present, benefit, grace, favor, 265; ace. godspelles gife, 176 (cf. 596, 1144) ; gife, 182, 067, 1033, 1201, 1247; J>urh g: - lst es gife, 100, 1058, 1157. gildan, sv. III., yield, return, repay ; ne geald he yfel yfele, he did not return evil for evil, 403. gim, m., gem; gimmas lixtan, the gems glistened, 00. giman, wv. I., care for, be care- ful of, pay attention to, observe (with gen.) ; hlafes ne gime, and take no notice of the loaf, 616. gimcyn, n., kind of gems, pre- cious stones; gimcynnum, 1024. gina, yet, still, 1070. ging, young, 353,464,875; (comp. gingra, 159). gio, once, 436. girwaii, wv. I., prepare, erect; girwan godes tempel, to build a temple of God, 1022. gisel, m., hostage; to gisle, as a hostage, 600. glaed, bright, gleaming, glad ; |«c glsedra, the gladder, 956. gla-dmod, glad at heart, 1096. gl&in, m., gleam, splendor, joy; iir waes geara geogoShades glami, in the days of yore the buffalo was the joy of youth, 1205. gleaw, skilled, sagacious, wise, 504, 638, 807, 1103, 1212; superl. I'a gleawestan, the wisest, 536. gleawhydig, wisc-in-mind, 035. gleawlice, adv., prudently, wise- ly, 189. gleawnes, f., wisdom, prudence; gleawnesse |>urhgoten, impregnated witli wisdom, 962. <;lcd, f., heat, fire, flames (Ger. glut); in gleda gripe, in the grip of the flames, 1302. gnornian, wv. II., be sorrowful, moan, bemoan ; yr gnornode nyd- GLOSSARY. 109 gefera, the bow bemoaned its com- panion in need, 12G0. gnornsorg, f ., sadness, sorrow ; gnornsorge wwg, he bore his sorrow, 655 ; gnornsorga msest, the greatest of sorrows, 977. gnyrn, f., sadness, 1139; wrong, blemish ; eallra gnyrna leas, free from all blemishes, 422. gnyrnwricc, f., revenge for wrong; nales gnyrnwrsecum, in no- wise with revenge for wrong, 359. god, m., God, 4, etc.; gen. godes, 109, etc.; dat. gode, 965, 1135; ace. god, 209, etc. g6d, good; gen. pi. godra, 637; substantive good; goda geasne, poor in goods, 924. godbearn, n., God's Son, Christ, 719. godcund, godlike, divine; god- cunde gife, 1033. gSddend, pi., benefactors, 359. godgimmas, m., pi., heavenly jewels (gottes gemmen, sterne des himmels, Gm.), (jewels, Kemble), [1114]. godspel, n., gospel; godspelles gife, 179. gold, n., gold; swa smsete gold, as purified gold, 1309 ; amlede gold, appled gold, 1260 (s. note, 1260) ; instr. golde, 90, 331, 1024. goldgim, m., goldgem ; gold- gimmas, 1114. goldhoina, m., garment orna- mented with gold; unter goldho- man, among the gold-bespangled (garments), 992. goldhord, n., gold hoard, treas- ure of gold, treasure, 791. goldvvine, gold distributing friend, ruler, king (of Constantine), 201. gomen, n., game, rejoicing, joy, pleasure, 1265. gong, s. gang. gram, hostile; on gramra ge- mang, in the midst of the hostile, 118; gramum guSgelsecan, against the hostile warriors, 42. grap, f., grasp, clutch ; grapum gryrefasst, terribly firm in grasp, 760. greot, m., grit, sand, earth ; greote begrauene, covered with sand, 835. grim, grim, fierce, angry; grimme geagnevvide, angry contradiction, 525. grima, m., helmet ; gylden grima, 125. griinhelm, mark-helm, helmet, (with visor), 258. gring, f. n. (?) slaughter, down- fall ; herga gring, fall of the masses, 114. gringan, sv. III., fall, perish ; haVoene grungon, the heathens fell, 126. (For gring and grinnan, com- pare cring and cringan.) gripe, m., gripe, grip, grasp; in gleda gripe, in the flames' grip, 1302. grund, m., ground, bottom ; grunde getenge, near the surface (or on the ground?), 1114; in wylmes grunde, on the bottom of the waves of fire, 1299; earth (ofer sidne grund, throughout the wide earth, 1289); bottom, abyss (in susla grund, into the abyss of tortures, 944). gryrefaest, terribly firm, 760. gutS, f., battle, combat, 23, [43]. guflfewen, queen of battle (of Helen), 254, 331. guffgelseca, warrior; gramum 110 GLOSSARY. gfrSgel&can, against the hostile warriors, 43. guffheard, brave in battle (of Constantine), 204. guffrdf, renowned in battle, re- now neil, 273. gfiffscrud, n., battle-dress ; gea- tolic gu'Sscrud, 2-38. gfiffweard, ward of bat tie, leader, prince ; guftweard gumena, 14. giiiiia, in., man (human being), 464, 531; pi. guman, 561, 1186; gen. pi. gumena, 14, 201, 251, 278, 638, 1096, 1203. gumrice, n., kingdom of men, kingdom; on bam gumrice, 1221. gylden, golden, 125. gylt, in., guilt, sin; minra gylta, of my guilty actions, sins, 817. II. habban, wv. III., anv. (1 ) have, hold, possess, 021 ; 3d p. sg. ind hafa'5, 825; pres. opt. Bg. haebbe, 594; opt. pi. haebben, 316, 408; pret. ind. sg. haefde, 63, 1253; pret. pi. haefdon, 49, 381. (2) auxiliary vb., have; 1st p. sg. ind. liafu, 808 (S. U6 1); 3d p. sg. hafafl, 910; opt. pns. sg. lueblie, 288; pret. sg. ind. hsefde, 221, 112, 1130, 1254 ; pret. pi. haefdon, 155, 249, 369, 415, 870, 998. had, in., rank, class; )>ara on bade sint . . . syx genemned, of those in this class six art- named, 749; shape, form (on weres hade, in the form of a man, 72 ; in cildes had, in the form of a child, 72, 336, 776; burh leohtne had, in a glori- ous manner, 1246 [s. note, 1246]) (N. E. suffix hood). h&der, bright, clear (Ger.heitef); lia ■drum stel'nuin, with clear voices, 748. h&ffen, heathen, 126, 1076. hseft, m., bondage, imprisonment, 703. hieftnf'd, f., necessity of captiv- ity, bondage, thraldom; of haeft- nede, 297. lifel, f., hail, health ; Elenan hael abeodan, to bid Helen hail, 1003. haeleSF, m., man, hero, warrior, 511, 040, 936; are. sg. haeleS, 538; nom. ace. pi. hajje-S (S. 281 2), 27:1, 1000, 1297 ; gen. pi. haeleSa, 73, 150, 188, 852, 1054, 1108, 1204; dat. pi. haeleSum, 001, 071, 079, 709, 1012, 127:b h&land, m., healer, Saviour(Ger. heiland),(of God), 726; (of Christ), 809, 862, 912, 920, 1003. halig, holy (attributive), 218, 625,679,740,751,843, 885,930, 976, 1087, 1145, 1195; f. halige rime, 333, 1109 (cf. 720, 1012, 1224) ; n. baet halige treo, 107, 128, 429, 112, 701, 841; in. se halga god, 751 ; dat. to I se re halgan byrig, 1000, 1054, 1204; ace. m. )>one halgan wer, 785; ace. f. burh ba halgan gesceaft, 1032; ace. n. halig, 758; ace. pi. burn halige bee, 364,670, 853; (sub- stantive), se halga. Ki91; |as hal- gan, 80; on bone halgan, 457; hali- gra, 821 ; halgum, 988. h&lo, 1'., health, healing, cure, 1216. ham, in., home; in |am engan ham, in that narrow home (i.e. hell), 921 : ace. ham, home, 143, 148. hand, f., hand; mid Iwin liand- mii, with both hands, 805 (cf. 843 ; handa sendan, lay hands (on), 467. handgeswlng, n., swing of the GLOSSARY. Ill hftncls, combat ; heard handgeswing, 115. hies, f., behest; |mrh l>a?s halgan haas, at the behest of this holy one, 8G. hat, hot, G28, 1133; in hatne wylm, 1297; superl. hattost, 579. hatan, red. vb. (1) call, name (he wees ... be naman haten, he was called by name, 505 ; be naman hate'5, 756). (2) bid, order, enjoin, command ; pret. sg. heht, 42, 79, 99, 105, 129, 153, 276, 691, 863, 877, 999, 1003, 1007, 1023, 1051, 1101, 1198, 1202; het, 214; pret. sg. opt. hehte, 509; imperative, hat, 1173. lie, he, 9, 13, etc. ; she, heo, 570, 1130; Mo, 268, 325, 420, 568, 569, 571, 598, 710; it, hit, 170, 271, etc.; gen., his, his, 147, 162 ; her, hiere, 222; hire, 1200; dat., him, him, 18, 72, etc. ; her, hire, 223, 567, etc. ; ace, him, bine, 14, 200, etc.; it, hit, 350, 702 ; pi. nom. and ace, they and them, hie, 48, 175, etc.; heo, 116, 254, etc. ; hio, 166, 324, etc. ; gen. pi., their, hiera, 360 ; hira, 174, 359 ; dat. pi., them, him, 173, 182, etc. heaffofremmende, giving bat- tle, fighting, 130. heaftowelm, m. (war-wave), fierce flame ; hottost heaSowelma, 579 ; of Kmi heaSuwylme, 1305. heafodwylm, m., tears ; hat heafodwylm, 1133. heah, high, on heanne beam, 424 ; ofer heanne holm, beyond the high sea, 983; superl. hihst (197?). heahengel, m., archangel, 751. heahmaegen, m., high strength, mighty power; godes heahmasgen, 464 (cf. 753). healdan, red. vb., hold ; rice healdan, to hold dominion, 449; hold, keep, preserve, observe ; opt. sg. pres. J'ajt dit dryhtnes word healde, 1169; pret. sg. he w;ere wi5 f>ec . . . heold, he kept his faith in (toward) thee, 824; pret. pi. heoldon . . . haele'Sa r&das, 156; hold, defend, keep (lifes treo . . . halig healdan, to keep the tree of life undefiled, 758). healf, f., side ; on healfa ge- hwaene, 548 (s. note, 548) ; on twa half a, 955 ; on twa healf e, 1180. healfcwic, half -quick, half -alive, half-dead, 133. healsian, wv. II., adjure ; ic Sow healsie hurh heofona god, 699. healt, halt, 1215. hean, abject, poor, miserable, 1216; depressed, 701. heanne, s. heah, hean. heannes, f ., height ; on hean- nesse, on high, 1125. heap, m., heap, troop, multitude, army, 141, 269, 549, 1206. heard, hard ; on heardum hige, in my hard heart, 809; comp. stane heardran, harder than stones, 565 ; hard, cruel, terrible (heardre hilde, with cruel battle, 83) ; heard hund- geswing, hard combat, 115; strict, imperative (hurh heard gebann, by imperative order, 557) ; hard (to bear), severe, intolerable (witum heardum, with intolerable tortures, 180; cf. 704). hearde, adv., fiercely, very ; hearde . . . eorre, very angry, 400. heardecg, hard of edge, sharp- edged, 758. hearding, m., bold man, hero ; heardingas, 25, 130. hearni, m., harm, injury; feala me hearma gefremede, he did me . . . many injuries, 912. 112 GLOSSARY. hearmlooa, m., place of afflic- tion, prison ; under hearmlocan, 695. hebban, sv. VI., raise, lift, 107 ; pret. pi. h6fon, 25; p.p. hafen, 123, 890. heht, s. hatan. bel, f., hell; helle duru, 1230. helan, sv. IV., cover, hide, con- ceal ; leng helan, 703, 706. helledeofol, m., devil of hell, 901. hellegrund, m., abyss of hell, 1305. hellesceada, no., hellish enemy, devil ; bone hellesceaban, 957. helm, in., helmet, protector (of Constantine), 148, 223; (of Christ), 176,475. help, f ., help ; to helpe, 679, 1012 ; ace. helpe, 1032. heo, n., hue, form ; burh mennisc heo, in human form, 0. heofen, heofon, 728, heofun, 753, m. (1) heaven, 728, 753; heo- fones, 1230; heofona, 099; heofo- num, 188, 527 ; heofenum, 801. (2) heavens (heofenum, 83, 970; heofonum, 101). heofoncyning (eining), m., King of Heaven, 170, 307, 748. heofonlic, heavenly, 740, 1145. heofon rice, n., kingdom of heaven ; heofonrices weard, 197, 445, 718; heofonrices god, 1125; heofonrices hyht, 629; in heofon- rice, 021. heofonsteorra, m., star of heaven; swylce heofonsteorran, Hi:*,. heolstor, n., darkness, conceal- ment, 1082, 1113. heolstorhof, n., dark dwelling; under heolstorhofu (of hell), 704. heortc, f., heart ; gen. sg. heor- tan, 1224 ; dat. sg. yet heortan, 628. heorueuinbul, n., standard of war, ensign, 107. hcorudreorig, sword-gory, bloody, 1215. beorugrim, savagely, fierce ; hetend heorugrimme, dire enemies, 119. her, adv., here ; butan her nuSa, except here now, 061. here, m., army, multitude, troops; 65 ; gen. sg. herges, 143 ; heriges, 205; dat. sg. herge, 52; ace. sg. here, 58 ; gen. pi. heria, 101 ; herga, 115, 210; heriga, 148; dat. pi. hergum, 32, 41, 110, 180; herigum, 406. herebyrue, f., war corselet, [22]. herecumbol, n., battle-standard, ensign, 25(?). herefeld, m., battle-field, field; on herefelda, 126; ofer herefeldas, 269. heremsegen, n., warlike force, multitude ; for bam heremaagene, 170. heremeffel, n., assembly of the people, assembly; to bam here- nirNle, 550. herer&swa, m., warrior, leader of the army; him hercrieswan, to him the leader of the army (of Constantine), 995. heresitT, m., warlike expedition, 133. heretema, m., army-leader ; ahaefen . . . to heret^man, raised to Leader of the forces, 10. here^'eorc, n., army-work, bat- tle ; bsea hereweorces, 656. herehreat, m., army's troop, cohort ; on bam herebreate, 265. GLOSSARY. 113 herg, s. here. hergan, herian, wv. I., praise, adore ; (with reference to God), god hergendra, 1097 ; god hergen- dum, 1221 ; (with reference to Christ), Se J>one ahangnan cyning lieriad, 453 ; sunu wealdendes . . . heredon, 893. heria, s. here. herigean, wv. III. (?), despise; ic J>a rude ne J>earf hleatre herigean, I dare not despise this cross with the laughter of scorn, 920. herwan, wv. I., neglect, scorn, despise ; ac hie hyrwdon me, but they despised me, 355; ond gewritu herwdon, and the scriptures neg- lected, 387. hete, m., hate ; hurh hete, 24. hetend, pi., haters, enemies ; wi"8 hetendum, against the enemies, 18 ; hetend heorugrimme, dire enemies, 119. (Cf. hettend.) Hierusaleni, 273, Jerusalem, 1056; Jerusalem (s. note, 273). hige, s. hyge. higefrofor, f., consolation for the heart, heart-consolation, 355. higegleaw, of wise mind, pru- dent; gehyra'5, higeglcawe, halige rune, hear, O ye of wise minds, the holy secret, 333. hige}>anc, m., thought of the mind ; hige^ancum, 156. hild, f., battle, fight, combat, 18, [22] ; .dat. to hilde, 32, 49, 52, 65 ; instr. hilde, 83. hildedeor, daring in battle, brave in battle, 936. hildegesa, m., terror of battle; hildegesa stud, terror of battle spread, 113. hildemeeg, m., warrior, [22]. hildenfcfedre, battle-adder, war- snake, missile ; hildensedran, arrows (?), 119; spears, 141. hilderinc, m., warrior, hero ; hilderincas hyrstum gewerede, bat- tle-knights in armor clad, 263. hildeserce f., battle-sark, coat of mail, 234. hildfruma, m., battle-prince (of Constantine), 10, 101. hiwbeorht, bright of hue, beau- tiful, brilliant, 73. hlaf, m., loaf, bread, 613; hlafes, 616. hl£fdige, f., lady, 400; hlsefdige min, 656 (of Helen). hlaford, m., lord (of Constan- tine), 265, 475, 983. hleahtor, m., laughter of scorn ; hleatre, 920. hleapan, red. vb., leap, run, 54 (s. note, 54). hleo, m., protection ; under swegles hleo, under the protection of heaven, 507 ; wi'8 hundres hleo, as a protection against hunger, 616 ; protector, shield ; (of Constantine), a.Vlinga hleo, 99; wigena, 150; (of Judas), eorla, 1074. hleoffrian^vv.II.^utter sounds), speak, 901. hleor, n., cheek, 1099, 1133. hi ilia u (hlihhan), sv. VI., laugh, laugh for joy, rejoice ; hlihende hyge, the heart rejoicing, 995. [hlSwan, red. vb., low, roar, blow loudly ; hleowon hornboran, the trumpeters blew loudly, 54.] (See hleapan.) hlud, loud, 1273. hlude, adv., loudly, 110, 406. hlyt, m., lot, portion, throng; mid haligra hlyte, with the throng of the holy, 821. 114 GLOSSARY. hnfig, debased, deplorable; wCnde biin trage hnagre, feared the de- plorable evil, 668. hncsce, soft, G15. hof, n., court-yard, bouse, dwell- ing (Ger. bof) ; to bofe, to court, 557; fram Jam engan bofe, out of thi8narrpwdwelling(Judas'prison), 712; in J>am reonian hofe, in this sad spot (of tbe burial place of the crosses), 834. holm, ra., rounded height (cf. N. 983) [230] ; ofer heanne holm, over the high sea, 983. holnipracu, f., tossing of the sea, restless sea, 728. holt, n., forest, wood ; holtes gehlco'a, 113. (N.E. bolt.) lion, red. vb., hang, crucify; pret. pi. hengon, 424; p.p. hangen, 852. hord, n., hoard, treasure; hord under hrusan, 1092. horh, filth, defilement ; instr. horu, 297 (S. 242. 2). hornbora, m., hornbearer, trum- peter; hornboran, 54. horu, s. horh. hospewide, m., contemptuous words, insulting, scornful speech, 522. lira,, n., body, 579; body with- out life, corpse, 885. hrafte, adv., quickly, straight- way, promptly, 76. 406, 669, 710. hrsedllce, adv., quickly, 1087. Hrcffas, same as Hre'Sgotan. hreffer, m. (?), the inside, soul, 1145. hrofferloca, m., inclosure of the interior, breast; hrcSerlocan on- Bpeon, opened liis bosom, 86. IIrcffgotan,thc renowned Goths, 20. hrefen, m., raven, 52 ; href n, 110. hremig, rejoicing, exulting (with instr.); luYNe hremig, exulting in booty, 149; blissum hremig, exult- ing with joy, 1138. [hreodian, 1239 (zittern, Leo).] hrCof, rough, leprous; hreofe, 1215. hreosan, sv. II., fall, 7G4. hrlng, in., ring, sound; tropes hring, sound of weeping, 1132. hringedstefna, m., ringed-prow (vessels with prows provided with rings for making them fast to the land) ; hringstefnan, 248. hr offer, m., joy, consolation, de- li-lit; to hroSer, 16, 1100. hrof, m., roof; ofer wolcna hr6f, upon the roof of the clouds, 89. hrdpan, red. vb., call, proclaim, make proclamation; hreopan fric- can, 54, 550. hror, strong, brave ; hrorra to hilde, of the brave in battle, G5. hruse, f., earth; under hrusan, 218, 025, 843, 1092. hii, adv., how (in dir. interr.), 456,611,632,643; (in indir. interr.), 1 76, 179, 185, 335, 307, 474, 512, 5G1, 954, 960, 997. huff, f., plunder, booty; hutSe hremig, 1 19. Hiigas, pi., proper name, (21?). II il ii as, pi., Huns, [21] ; gen. pi. Huna, 20, 32, 41, 49, 58, 128, 143. hund, n., hundred; til bund, 2; d, = fif bund, 379; cc, = til hund, 634. hungor, in., hunger j hungres, 616, 701; dat. hungre, 70:1; instr. bungre, 613,687, 095, 720. hum, adv., verily, certainly, 1045, 1150. hus, n., house, frame; )>aet ffege bus, that doomed frame, 881 ; J>urh GLOSSARY. 115 )>a3t fa?cne hiis, on account of this uncertain human body (i.e. frame), 1237. hwaeffre, adv., however, yet ; hwasSre . . . nyste, yet he did not know, 719. hwan (from hwa) ; to hwan, to what (purpose), 1158. hw«r, interr. adv., where (in indir. interr.), 205, 217, 429, 503, 624, 675, 720, 1103. hwaet (from hwa), n., what (in indir. interr.) ; hwaet se god waere, 161 ; hwaet sio syn waere, 414 ; J^urh hwaet, etc., 400; (in indir. interr., with gen.), hwaet . . . i>aes, 532, 608, 1165; hwaet 1'aes waere dryhtnes willa, 1160; hwaet Her eallra waes on manrime mor'Sorslehtes, dare'S- lacendra deadra gefeallen, 649 ; (in dir. interr.), hwaet is |>is, 903 ; (inter- jection), forsooth! indeed! how! etc., 293, 334, [357], 364, 397, 670, 853, 920. hwaet (sharp), bold, brave; hwate wefHs, 22. hwaeteadig, rich in courage, very brave ; se hwaeteadig, the brave man, 1195. hwaetmod, bold in mind, cour- ageous ; haele'S hwaetraode, 1006. hwil, f., while, time; sume hwile, somewhile (?), 479; ace. hwile nu, now for a while, 582, 625 ; dat. pi. hwilum, sometimes, once [1252]. hwit, white, 73. hwonne, adv., when, until; bi- dan . . . hwonne, to wait . . . until, 254. hwopan, red. vb. (whoop), threaten with ; ace. pers. and dat. of thing, be elbeodige egesan hwo- pan, the enemies threaten thee with terror, 82. hwurfe [629], excederet (Grimm). hwyle, prn., which, what ; on hwylcum para beama, 851 ; on hwylcne, 862. hwyrft, m., course; dat. pi. geara hwyrftum, in the course of years, 1. hyogan, wv. III., think, hope, [629]. hydan, wv. I., hide, conceal; p.p. hyded, 218; hydde, 1108. hygf, f ., harbor, haven ; to hyiSe, 258. hyder, adv., hither; sume hyder, sunie hyder, 548. hyge, m., mind, heart, soul ; hige onhyrded, the soul strengthened, 841 ; hlihende hyge, the rejoicing heart, 995 ; min hige, 1082 ; dat. sg. on heardum hige, in my hard heart, 809; on hyge, in thy heart, 1169; ace. sg. hyge, 685, 1094. . hygegeomor, of sad heart, mournful, 1216; higegeomre, 1297. hygcrun, f ., heart's secret ; hy- gerune ne ma'5, he did not keep back the secret of his heart, 1099. hyht, m., hope, joy; ace. sg. heofonrices hyht (629?) ; hyht un- tweonde, an unwavering hope, 798; gen. pi. hyhta hihst, the highest (of) joy(s), 197. hyhtful, full of joy ; ic \>\ir\\ Iudas ter hyhtful gewearS, 923. hyhtgifa, giver of joy (of Christ); hajle'o'a hyhtgifa, the mens' Giver of joy, 852. hyn9', or hynfto, oppression, affliction, misery ; in hyno'um, 210. hyran, wv. I. (1) hear, learn [1st p. pret. sg. hyrde, 240; pret. pi. hyrdon, 538, 572, 670, 853]. (2) hear, hearken, obey (with dat.) [heofoncyninge hyran sceoldon, 116 GLOSSARY. should hearken to the King of Heaven, 307; pret. sg. 2d p. bam '6'u hyrdest a:r, whom thou formerly obeyedst, 934 ; pret. pi. larum ne hyrdon, they did not obey the teach- ings, 839 (cf. 1210)]. hyrde, in. (-herd), keeper, guar- dian (Ger. hirt) ; brymmes hyrde, 348, 859. hyrst, f., armor; hyrstum gewe- rede, 2G3. hyrwan, s. herwan. hysc, m., youtli, young man, son ; hyse leofesta, dearest son, 523. ic, prn., 1, 240, 288, 319, and often. lean, wv. I., eke, increase ; ieeo' ealdne nrS, increases the old hate, 905. ides, f., woman, wife, queen (of Helen), 405; dat. idese, 229; ace. sg. idese, 241. Ierusalem, s. Hierusalem. ilea, prn. (with def. art.), the same; )>urh Jn'i ilean geseeaft, 183; )>aet ilee, 436. ilde, s. clde. in, prep. (1) with dat. in (in rice, 9; in )>rynesse brymme, 177; in fyrffe, 196; in hynSum, 210 [cf. 391, 412, 425, 484, and often]); upon (Pone mseran da>g ... in Sam, that glorious day . . . upon which, 122 I | ; on, upon (in cynestole, on the throne, 330; in beorge, upon the mountain, 578). (2) (with ace.) in, into (in mid- dangeard, 6, 775 ; in godes beowdom, 201, etc., 274, 305, 093, 705, 775, 931, 943,944, 1026,1089, 1205, 1287, 1297, 1299, 1302, 1303, 1305 ; in cildes had (a)cenned,336, 776; inlcohtcymen, to come to light : [temporal] in woruld weorulda, in the world of worlds [i.e. in eternity], 452 ; in hira lifes tid, during their life- time (s. note, 1209), 1209). in, adv., in (bil in dufan, plunged the sword in, 122) ; in, into (eodon . . . in on ba ceastre, they went [within] into the city, 846). inbryrdan, s. onbryrdan. ingemynd, f ., n., inward thought, ardent thought, 1253. ingeniynde.impressed; on ferfrS- sefan ingemynde, impressed upon the minds, 896. ingebanc, m., inner thought, earnest thought ; fcores ingej>anc, 680. innoh inwit, through wickedness, 207. inwitbanc, m., wicked thought; in\vit)>aueuin wroht webbedan, wove crime with wicked thoughts, 308. inwreon, s. onwreon. Ioseph, Joseph ; ban Iosephes, Joseph's bones, 788. is, 3d p. sg. pres. is, 426, 465, 512, 553, 591, 593, 633, 636, 643, 703, 750-752, 771, 822, 903, 906, 917, 918, 1123, 1168, 1264, 1265. Israhelas, pi. Israelites ; gen. pi. Israhela, 338, 361, 433, 800*. Iiidas, (1) Judas Iscariot, 922; (2) Judas (afterwards Cyriacus), 418, 586, 600, 609, 627, 655, 6(57, 682, 807, 860, 875, 924, 935, 1033, 105U (undeclined;. GLOSSARY. 117 Iudeas, pi. Jews; gen. pi. Ifidea, 206, 208, 837 ; dat. pi. Iudeum, 216, 328, 977, 1203 ; ace. Iudeas, 278. iwan, wv. I., show [842]. K. kalendas, pi., calends, first day of the Roman month ; on maias kalendas, on the calends of May, 1229 (s. note, 1229). la, inter j., lo ! behold! forsooth! 903. lac, n., gift, present; ace. h*ic, 1137 ; dat. to lace, as a present, 1200. lacan, red. vb., spring, jump; (of flames) flicker, flare (lacende lig, flaring flame, 580, 1111); fly (la- cende f eond, fly ing enemy [of devil] , 900). Ia9, loathsome, loathed, hated; geletest lab' werod, thou shalt hin- der the hated crowd, 92 ; gen. pi. laSra lindvvered, the shield-hearing hand of the loathed, 142; dat. pi. laSum on laste, behind the loathed ones, 32 ; superl. wyrda laSost, the most detested of occurrences, 978. l&dan, wv. I., lead, 241, 691; lead, hold (sO Se foran ltede'S bri- dels on blancan, who holds in front the bridle on the white horse, 1184); spread (wide lseded, spread far, 969). laSian, wv. II., invite, summon ; 3d p. sg. pres. haSaS, 551 ; p.p. la- •Sode, 383; la'Sod, 556. laSlic, loathsome, hateful ; la'Slic wite, hated punishment, 520. lago, m., lake, sea, ocean, name of the rune for I {F), 1269. lagofaesten, n., water-fastness, sea ; ofer lagofassten, 249 ; ofer lagufassten, 1017. lagostream, m., water-stream, (of Danube) river; on lagostreame, 137. lama, m., a lame person ; pi. laman, the lame, 1214. laud, n., land; ace. land, 270 (on Creca land, 256, 262, 999) ; land (earth) (landes fraetwe, ornament of the land, 1271). l&ne, lent, transitory, 1271. lang, long, 432. lange, adv., long, 602, 723, 793, 1119; comp. leng, 576, 702, 706, 907. lar, f. (lore), teaching, instruc- tion, doctrine (ace. hire, 335, 368, 388, 432, 929 ; dat. pi. larum, 839, 1210) ; instruction, advice, informa- tion (lare, 1166, 1246; dat. sg. to lare, 286) ; advice, instigation (dat. pi. Sawles larum, at the instigation of Saul, 497). lftran, wv. I., teach (Ger. leh- ren), instruct (pret. sg. laerde, 529 :) p.p.l&rde,173,191; exhort, urge (1st p. sg. pres. lsere, 522 ; lairan, 1206). larsmiS, m., teacher; J>urh lar- smiSas, 203. l&s,adv.,less; (conj.) ]>y \&s, lest; (with opt.) by lies toworpen sien, lest there be destroyed, etc., 430. l&ssa, comp., less ; werod lsesse, less men, 48. last, m., trace, track (cf. shoe- last) ; on laste, = behind ; la'Sum on laste, 30. la?stan, wv. I., perform, carry out, follow ; lare lsestan, to follow the teaching, 368. 118 GLOSSARY. l&tan, red. vb., let, allow, cause ; imper. het mec . . . wunigan, let me dwell, etc., 819; pret. sg. leort 'i);"i tacen I'orN . . . uj) eftigean, He caused the sign to ascend, 1105; pret. pi. leton . . . scri'San, they let . . . stride, 235 ; ceolas lcton aet s;efearo'5e . . . bidan, they let the ship await at the seashore, etc., 250. late, adv., late, 708. latteow, m., leader ; lifes lattiow, 520, 81)9; gen. sg. latteowes, 1210. leaf, n., leaf, foliage ; under lea- fum, 1227. leahtor, m., reproach, sin ; leah- tra fruman larum, to the teachings of the source of sins, 839. leahtorleas, sinless, 1209. lean, n., reward, gift; wigges lean, a warrior's reward, 825. leas, loose, free (with gen.), 422, 497, 778; free, deprived, robbed (with gen.) (dugilSa leas, bereft of joy, 093 ; domes leasne, robbed of happiness, 945), loose, false (lease leodhatan, the false haters of men, 1300). leas, n., falsehood, lying, 580 ; dat. sg. lease, 576. leasing, f., lie ; leasunga, 689 ; mill leasingum, 1123. Ieasspell, n., false news, [580]. lef, weak, feeble, 1214. legen, tlaming, fiery ; legene Bweorde, with fiery sword, 757. leger, n. (cf. lair), lying-place, btil, couch; in legere, in its bed, 602; legere fiest, 72.'!; lie legere fa>t, the body fast on its couch (i.e. dead), 883. lencten, m., spring (lent), 1227 (s. note, 1227). long, s. lauge. leod, f. pi., men, people ; leode, 20, 12S, 163, 208, 1111 ; leoda, 181, 285; leodum, 00f>, 72:'.. leodfruma, m., prince of the people (of Constantine), 191. leodgebyrga, people's protector (of Constantine), (11), 203 ; leodge- byrgean (of representative), Jews 530. leotlhata, m., hater of the peo- ple; lease leodhatan, the false haters of men, 1300. leodhwset, very valiant, [11]. leodmaeg, relation of the same people, one of the people, people's companion ; leodm£ga, 380. leoftrun, f., song-secret, secret instruction ; |>urh leoo'rune, 522. leoffucraeft, m., art of poetry ; leoNeneft onleac, opened up the art of poetry, 1251. leof, dear, valued, 1030, 1048; wk. nom. m. leofa, 511 ; neut. leofre, = pleasant, 000; gen. pi. leofra, 12iii'»; superl. leofesta, 523. leofau", s. liff^an. leoflic, lovely; leoflic wif, 286. leofspell, n., dear news; leof- spell inanig, many a message of love, 1017. leoht, bright, light, illuminating, beautiful, 103; leohtne geleafan, 491; Jmrh leohtne had, 1240; mid l-a leohtan gedryht, 737 ; leohte geleafan, 1137. leoht, light ; him waes leoht sefa, his heart was light, 173. leoht, n., light, 7, 94, 1045 (?) ; (of Christ) ealles leohtcs leoht, 480; ace. leoht, 298, 307, 1123; instr. leohte, 734; gen. pi. leoht a, 948. leohte, adv., brightly, clearly, '.i2. 966, 1110. leoma, m., ray of light, light, GLOSSARY. 119 glare; eldes leoma, fire's glare, 1294. leomu, s. lini. leornian, wv. II., learn ; pret. pi. leornedon, 397. leornungcrseft, m., learning, 380. leort, s. laetan, 1105. lesan, sv. V., collect ; wundrum laes, I collected (it) wonderfully, 1238. libban, wv. I., live; lifdon, 311. lie, n., body; life belidenes lie, body robbed of life (corpse), 877; lie legere faest, body fast on the couch (corpse), 883. licgan, sv. V., lie, [921]. liehonia, in., body (home of the soul); in lichoman, in the fleshly tabernacle, 737. lif, n., life, 526, 606; gen. sg. lifes, 137, [518], 520, 664, 706, 757, 793, 899, 1027, 1209; dat. sg. life, 575, 878 ; ace. sg. lif, 305, 622, 1046. lifdaeg, m., day of life; gif be J'ast gelimpe on lifdagum, if this happen to thee in the days of thy life, 441. liffruma, m., author of life (of Christ), 335. lifgan, wv. II., live ; leof a'8, 450 ; lifgende, nlive, 486. Iffweard, m., lifewarden, guar- dian of life (of Christ), 1036. lifwyn, f., joy of life ; lifwynne, with the joy of living, 1269. lig, m., fire, flame ; lacende lig, 580, 1111 ; lige befsesled, 1300. ligewalu, f., fiery torment; fram ligewale, from the torture of fire, 296. lige, m., lie, 575; ace. lige, 307; dat. on lige, 666. ligesearu, n., lying cunning; ligesearwum, with lying deceptions, 208. ligesynnig, sinning by lies, lying; ligesynnig . . . feond, 899. lim, n., limb; pi. leomu; leomu colodon, tjie limbs were cold, 883. limseoc, limb-sick, lame, 1214. lindgeborga,m.,protectorarmed with a shield, [11]. lindhwret, valiant with the shield; se lindhwata leodgebyrga, the protector of the people, valiant with the shield, (11). lindwered, n., troops armed with shields ; shield-bearing band, 142. lindwigend, m., shield-warrior; heape gecoste lindwigendra, with a chosen band of shield-bearing warriors, 270. lixan, wv. I., shine, glitter, glis- ten; pret. pi. garas lixtan, 23, 125; gimmas lixtan, 90 ; nreglas . . . lixton, 1116. loc, n., lock ; locum beliican, to lock up with locks, 1027. loca, m., imprisonment, snare; of locan deofla, from the devil's snares, 181. Iocian, wv. II., look ; pret. 16- cade, 87. lof, m., praise (with obj. gen.); Cristes lof, praise of Christ, 212; heofoncininges lof, 748 ; lof, 890. lofian, wv. II., praise ; lofiaS, 453. lucan, sv. II., lock, enclose, set in gold ; sincgim locen, 264. lufe, f., love ; lufan dryhtnes, 948, 1206 ; for lufan, for the love of, for the sake of; for dryhtnes lufan, for the Lord's sake, 491 ; for sawla lufan, for the love of souls, 564. lufian, wv. II., love ; swa bin mud lufab.as thy heart desireth,597. 120 GLOSSARY. lufu, f ., love ; fyrhsit luf-u, ardent love, 937. lwngrc, adv., soon; forthwith, 30, 368. lust, m., pleasure, joy (Ger. lust) (cf. lust); on luste, = rejoiced, 138; with joy, 201 ; lustrum * willingly, 702; with pleasure, 1251. lyft, m., f., air (Ger. luft) ; under lytic, 1271; geond lyft, 734; on lyft, 900. lyftlftcen.de, floating in the air, 796. 15'san, wv., loose, release; lysan . . . of hseftnede, to release from bondage, 296. lj't, little, few ; (with gen.) haefde wigena to lyt, he had too few war- riors, 63. lytel, little ; on swa lyttum faeee, in such a little while, 900; ymb lytel face, 272, 383; adv. mi lytle &r, now a little before, 004. lythwon, little, but few; lythw6n becwom 1 1 una herges ham, hut few of the army of the Huns reached home, 142. M. nut (s. mara, comp. from mieel), more, (5-34 ; more, hereafter, 817; more, longer, 434. maffelian, wv. II., speak, ha- rangue; pret.sg. ma)>elode, 332,604, 685, 807 ; ma)>elade, 404, 573, 627, 642, 055. ma (Turn, m., treasure, object of value; hcah he . . . inaNinas |«ege, though he received the treasures, L269. m&g, f., kinsman, relation ; ca- seres m&g, :!•'!<•, 669. magan, pret. pres. can, be able ; ic ma>g, 032, 035, 702, 705; «fl meant, 511 ; he mrcg, 448, 400, 588, 611, 735, 770; pi. magon, 682, 583, 1291; opt. ina-ge, 677, 117*: pret. sg. meahte, S3, L60, 243, 609, 800, HV.i; pret. pi. meahton, 100, 324, 477, 979. msegen, n., strength, power, might, 698j instr. nuegene, 1223; ace. maegn, 408; gen. pi. msegena, 347, 810; troop, multitude, army, 55, 01, 138, 233, 283, 1293; ace, 242. meegencyning, m., mighty king, 1248. mifge n]»ry in, m., mighty strength, great glory; mycle ma> gen] ryinine, with very great glory, 735. maias, May ; on maias kal- endas, 1229. nuel, n., time; jer faela ma&la, a long time before, 987 (s. note, (1ST). m&lan, wv. I., speak; wonlum ma-lde, .'551 ; wordum nueldon, 537. man, n., man, person, 407; man- nes, 000 ; man, 872 ; gen. pi. manna, 326, 735, 923, 1229, 1312; dat. pi. niannum, 10, 026; indef. prn., one, 358, 711, 755. man, n., wickedness, crime; mane gemengde, 1290; }uirh moroYes man, 026; gen. pi. niana gehwvlc, 1317. inanfrea, in., criminal lord ; niorcNres manfrea, the wicked prince of murder {i.e. devil), 942. iiiaiifreiiiniencle, sin-commit- ting; sawla . . . manfremmende, sin- committing smils, 907. maneg, many (attrib.), 231,258, 1017; monige, 499; manegum, 15; (subst.) manegum, 501 ; manigum, 970, 1170. GLOSSARY. 121 manrim, n., number of men ; on manrime, 650. manweorc, sinful ; me . . . swa manweorcum,tome . . . sosinful,8P2. man)>eaw, m., sinful custom ; onil manbeawum minuin folgaJ>, and follows my sinful usages, 1)30. manbeaw, m., man's habit, cus- tom, 030(?). man-ft, f., glory; mjerSum ond militum, with glory and power, 15; mair Sum, with glory, gloriously, 871. m&re, bright, glorious, 070 (gen. 6g. |;ere mairan byrig, 864 ; ace. sg. ymb J'aet maire treo, 214 ; juirh ba mairan word, 900 ; hurh ba ma? ran miht, 1242; ymb }>a mairan wyrd, 1064 ; superl. nuerost beama, 1013, 1225); known, well known, 1177; well known, renowned (mihtum maere, renowned in power, 340; bone mseran dasg, 1223). Maria, Mary; mid Marian, 1233; J>urh Marian, 775. ma>st (superl. from micel), most, greatest (with gen.), 31, 35, 106, 977, 084, 003 ; pi. majste, 274 ; (at- trib.), mreste-snyttro, 381, 408. me, me, to me (dat.), 163, 164, 317, 375, 409, 462, 670, 812, 012, 1074; me (ace), 361, 700, 020; mec, 460, 528, 810, 010, 1078. meant, meahte, s. magan. mear, s. mearh. mearopaiij, n., mark-path, path running through the marks, 233 (see note, 233). mearh, m., horse (cf. mare), 55, 1193; dat, meare, 1176. mec, s. me. int'Se, weary, tired (meSe ond meteleas, 612, 698), miserable (me swa. meSutn, to me so miserable, 812). meffel, n., council, assembly (on me'o'le, 546, 503), speech (to God), prayer (on me Me, in prayer, 786). meffelhegende, holding con- clave, deliberating, 279. meffelstede, m., place of assem- bly, council-chamber; on meo'el- stede, 554. medoheal, f ., mead-hall ; in med- ohealle, 1250. melda, m., informer, betrayer; baes morSes meldan, betrayers of the murder, 428. mengan, wv. I., mingle; mengan ongunnon, mingled, confounded, 306. mengo, f ., many, multitude ; dat. mengo, 377, 506; mengu, 225; me- nigo, 871. meiiniso, human ; Juirh mennisc, lieo, in human form, 6. meotod, m., Creator, 366; meo- tud, 1040; metud, 810; gen. sg. meotodes, 686, 086 ; nicotinics, 461, 474,56)4; metudes, 1313. merestrtet, f. , sea-street, sea- way, 242. metan, sv. V., mete, measure, traverse ; bajr him eh fore milpa'Sas maet, wliere the horse once trav- ersed with him the mile-paths, 1263. metan, wv. I., meet, find ; pret. sg. mette, 833; pret. pi. metton, 116; p.p. meted, 080. meteleas, without food ; meSe ond meteleas, 612, 608. metud, s. meotod. micel, great ; mycel, 426, 646 ; Juirh ba myclan miht, 507; instr. mycle maegenbrymme, 755; dat. pi. ofstum myclum, with great haste, 44, 102, 1000 ; myclum, adv., greatly, 876. mid, prep. (1) with dat. or instr., 122 GLOSSARY. with, 105, 377, 577, 622, 707, 714, 742, 806, 821, 843, 844, 854, 865, 1025, 1067, 1123; among, 328, 407, ( 151], 1203; mid Marian, 1233. (2) with instr. mid |>\s beaene, 92; mid )>y, 1178; among (mid )>y folce, 801). (3) with ace, with (mid )>:'i se'Selan cwen, 275; mid lioru, 207 ; mill Bigecwen, 008; mid la leohtan gedryht, into the presence of the brilliant hosts, 737). miffnn, sv. I., conceal, keep se- cret ; pret. Sg. wadrimo ne maM, he (lid not conceal the battle scent, 28; hygerune ne ma#, he did not keep back the secret of his heart, 1099. middangeard, m. (middle world), world, earth; gen. si;, mid- dangeardes, 810; ace. in middan- geard, G, 775 ; geond , 16, 1177, ofer , 434, 018. middel, m., middle; in ham midle bread, punished in the middle (of the purgatorial fire), 120(3; on I'oiie middel, 864. mldl, n., bit of a bridle, 1170, 1193. mint, f., might, power; dat. sg. mihte, 584, 1163; ace. sg. miht, 295, 310, 558, 597, 727, 1242; gen. pi. mihta, 337, 366, 786, 819, 1043; dat. pi. mihtum, 15, 340, 1070, 1100. mihtig, mighty, 080, 1008; se mihtiga cyning, 9 12. mtlde, mild, gracious, 1043, 1317. milpaiT, mile-path ; milpa'o'as mat, 1263. milts, f., mercy, 501. inlii, prn. (gen. of ic), of me ; min on 1'fi swiftran, on the right of me, 347. min, poss. prn., my, mine, 103, 349, 136, etc. mod, n., mood, spirit, soul, heart, 597, 990, 1064 ; gen. sg. modes snyt- tro, 554; on modes beaht, 1242; dat. mode, 268, &9< ' ), 1223. mddblind, blind in heart, ."<0C. mOdcraeft, m., mood-craft, power of mind, 408. mfidowanig, sad at heart, sor- rowful, 377. mOdeg, s. mddig. mddgemynd, f., n., memory ; 1'urh mddgemynd, 380 ; heart, Mo. mddgej>auc, m., thought of the heart, inmost thought ; modge)>anc minne cunnon, you know my in- most thought, 535. modig:, spirited, proud, brave, 1263; modigra maegen, 138, 1293; mearli under modegum, midlum geweorftod, among the courageous, the horse adorned with the bit, 1193. modor, f., mother, 214, 340. mOdsefa, m., mind, heart ; on modsefan, 876. mOdsorg, f., heart-sorrow ; mod- sorge waeg . . . cyning. grief of heart experienced the king, 61. molde, earth, mould ; niearh moldan trad, the horse trod the earth, 55. moldweg, m., way upon the earth, earth; on moldwege, 407. monig, s. maneg. monigfeald, manifold ; swa mo- nigfeald, such manifold things, 644. nior'Jor, n., murder, violent death, deadly sin; moro'res, 428, 020, 042. inorflforhof, n., place of punish ment (murder-court); of J?am mor- dorhofe (of hell), 1303. morfforsleht, m., slaughter; morSorslehtes, 050. GLOSSARY. 123 morgenspel, n., morning news; mrcre morgenspel, the happy news of morning, 970. mSrland, n., moorland, G12. motan, pret. pres., may, be al- lowed, etc.; 3d p. sg. mot, 916; pi. moton, 906, 1307, 1315; opt. rnuten, 433 ; pret. pi. moston, 175, 1005. Moyses, Moses, 283, 337 ; dat. Moyse, 366 ; ace. Moyses, 786. muff, m., month; Jnrrh seniges mannes mu'S, 660 ; burh baes deman mu«, 1283. mund, f ., hand ; mundum binum, with Thy hands, 730. mycel, s. micel. myndgian, wv.,II. remember; we baes hereweorees . . . myndgiab, we remember this work of the army,657. myngian, wv. II., remind ; mec Jijera najgla . . . fyrwet myngab, desire of knowledge reminds me of these nails, 1079. rnyrgan, wv. I., be merry, "re- joice," (Kemble), [244]. N. n&fre, adv., never, 388, 468, 538, 659, 778. nagan, pret. pres, not have ; pret. pi. nahton forebancas, they had not forethought, 356. naegel, m., nail ; pi. n. and a. meglas, 1109, 1115, 1158, 1173; gen. pi. nasgla, 108, 1078; dat. pi. na3g- lum, 1065, 1103, 1128. nales, adv., not at all, by no means, 359, 470, 1253 ; nalles, 818, 1134. nama, m., name, 418, 437, 530, 586, 750, 1061; naman, 465, 503; be naman, by name, 74, 505, 756. n&uig, m., no one, none, 505. naere = ne w&re, was not ; \>xs tweo mere, of this there was no doubt, 171; gif he bin naare sunu, if he were not Thy son, 777. nses = ne waes, was not ; uais ; na?s . . . gad, 991. na's, m., ness (naze), headland, promontory ; under neolum niSer na2sse, under the steep descending cliff, 832. nat = ne wat, not know ; bast" ic nat, which I do not know, 640. nathwyle, indef. prn. (I know not which), some, some one or other, 73. Nazareff, Nazareth, 913; in NazareS, 913. ne (adv.), not (non), 28, 62, 81, 166, 219, etc. ne (conj.), and not, nor (nee), 167, 221, 240, 399, 524, 567, 684, 860; ne . . . ne, neither . . . nor, 572. neah, adv., enough, sufficiently, continually ; neah myndgab, we re- member continually, 657. neah, near; superl. nihst, near- est, last, [197]. neah, adv., near; egstreame neah, 66. nean, from near, near by, nearly, [657]. nearo, f., narrowness, restraint, oppression, embarrassment (niwan on nearwe, in this new embarrass- ment, 1103; nihtes nearwe, in the oppression at night, 1240?), narrow room, prison (of nearwe, 711), hid- ing-place, concealment (of nearwe, 1115). nearolie, narrow, oppressive; niSa nearolicra, oppressive enmity, 913. 124 GLOSSARY. ncarusearu, f., secret cunning, intrigue; burh nearusearu, 1109. nearusorg, 1"., crusliing sorrow ; nearusorg dreah, Buffered the crush- ing sorrow, 1261. nearwe, adv., narrowly, exactly, 1158, 1270. neat, n., neat-cattle, ox, etc. ; pa weregan neat, 357. neawest, f., vicinity, neighbor- hood ; on neaweste, 67, 874. ned, s. nyd. negan, wv. I., approach, address; word mn negan, 287, 559. nemnan, wv. I., name; pret. nemde, 78, 1000 ; p.p. nemned, 1105. neoffan, adv., beneath, 1115. neol, steep, deep; under neolum nio'er messe, under the steep-de- scending naze, 832. neolnes, depth, abyss ; in neol- nesse ny"5er bescufeS, hurleth down into the depth, 043. neorxnawang, m., paradise, 756 (s. note, 756). neosan, wv. I. (with gen.), visit, go to ; burga neosan, 152. neowe, s. niwe. ncrgend, nerigend (saving), saviour, deliverer (of God), 603, 1086 (nerigend), 1173; (of Ghrisl I, 461, 405, 700, 1005 (nerigend), 1078. nesan, sv. V., endure, survive, 1004 (s. note, 1004). nesan = neosan, wv. I., visit, [1004]. niS 1 , m., man, person; pi. gen. nioa, 465, 503, 1086. nitS, strife, violence, enmity, hos- tile acts; ace. hie wio' godes beam nrS ahofun, they stirred up strife against the Son of God, *3js; ealdne nio', old feud, 905; gen. pi. nioa nearolicra, oppressive acts of hos- tility, 013. niffer, adv., nether, downward, down, 832 ; nySer, 943. niffheard, brave in strife, 1 '.'•">. nigoffa, ninth; wses b§ nigoo'e tid, it was the ninth hour, 874 ; o$ I'll nigoNan tid, until, etc., 870. nihst, s. neah. niht, f., niglit ; pi. hreo niht, 483; .vii. nihta fyrst, 094; butan .vi. nihtum, 1228; adv. gen. nihtes, by night (cf. Ger. nachts), 198, 1240. nihthclm, m., helmet of niglit, darkness; liihthelm toglad, the hel- met of night fell apart, 78 (s. note, 78). nihtlang, lasting the night ; niht- langne fyrst, for the space of the niglit, 67. niman, sv. IV., take ; bset he bone stun nime, that he should take the stone, 615 ; be on gemynd nime, who takes in mind, remembers, 1-M'>; take away, snatch away; tionleg muieo", the destructive name snatcheth away, etc., 1279; ;er hec swvlt nime, ere death snatch thee away, 447 (cf. 676). niod, f ., eagerness, zeal, purpose, [629 j. ids = no is, is not, 911. niwe, new, 195; niwaii stefne, 1061, 1128; niwan on nearwe, 1103; neowne gefean, 870. niwigan, wv. II., renew, 941. no, adv., never, not at all, by no means, 780,838, 1083, 1302. noldon = ne woldon, did not wish, 500. nil, adv., now, 313, 372, 388,406, 426, etc.; (strengthened), nuba, bu- tan bee (her) nuba, 539, 001 ; (conj.), GLOSSARY. 125 inasmuch as, since, now that, 534, 635, 702,815,908, 1171. iiii)>a. s. nu. nydcleofa, m., prison, dungeon; of nydcleofan, 711; in neddeofan, 1276. nyfrer, s. niffer. nj'dgefera, m., companion in (time of) need ; yr gnornode nyd- gefera, the bow bemoaned its com- panion in need, 1261. nydpearf, f., need, necessity; for nydbearfe, out of necessity, 657. nysse = ne wisse, nyste = ne wiste (S. 420), did not know, 1240, 719. nyton = lie witon, do not know, 401. O. 6ff, prep, with ace. (temporal), until, 139, 312, 590, 870; 65 \>xi, until then, 1257; conj., until, 866, 886. offffe, or, 74, 159, 508, 634, 975, 1114. Ofter, prn., other, 506; sefter 6'Srum, 233; oSerne, 540, 928. dfffsesten, wv. I., inflict upon ; him . . . deaS oSfsesten, to inflict death upon him, 477. ceffil = effel, (1260?). Offywan, wv. I., show, appear; pret. 65ywde, appeared, 163. of, prep, with dat. (instr.), of, out of, from (separation), 75, 181, 186, 187, 282, 295, 297, 303, 440, 482, 700, 711, 715, 736, 762, 780, 794, 803, 845, 1220, 1303, 1305, (source), 915, 1023, 1087, 1113, 1115. ofen, m., oven, furnace; Jmrh ofnes fyr, through the fire of the furnace, 1311. ofer, prep, with dat., over; ofer Kim avSelestan engelcynne, 733 ; with ace, over, 31, 118, 158, 233, 237, 244, 249, 255, 269, 385, 881, 918, 981, 983, 996, 997, 1017, 1133, 1135, 1201; over, upon, 89, 239, 434, 1289 ; ofer riht godes, against the truth of God, 372 ; ofer fret, after that, 432, 448. ofermaegen, n., over-might, su- periority, greater number, 64. oferswiffan, wv. I., overcome, 1178; oferswi5'es"5, 93; oferswi- ftedne, 958. oferwealdend, m., highest lord, sovereign (of Christ) ; se ricesfta ealles ofer wealdend, the mightiest Sovereign of all, 1236. oferhearf, f ., great need ; for oferl>earfe ilda cynnes, on account of the great need of mankind, 521. ofost, f., haste ; ofstum myclum, with great haste, 44, 102, 1000. ofstlice, adv., hastily, with haste, 225, 713, 1197. oft, adv., often, 238, 301, 386, 471, 513, 1141, 1213, 1253. on, prep, with dat. (instr.), on, 37, 59, 101, 232, etc. ; in (on rime, in number, 284 [cf. 650]); on, upon, 126, 133, 241, 242, 253, etc. ; in (cir- cumstantial), 28, 36, 53, 67, 69, 70, etc.; among, 754, 820 (on gesyhSe [s. gesyh'5]; on .xx. fotmaelum feor, at a distance of twenty feet, 830) ; in (temporal), 105, 398, 441, 528, 571, 638, 639, 960, 1288; with ace, on, 179, 200, 250, etc.; upon, 84, 117, 717, etc.; to, in, into, 96, 134, 262, 291, etc. (on willsiS, for the journey, 223 ; on healfa gehwEene, on every side, 548 [cf. 955, 1180] ; on unriht, wrongly, 582 ; [tempo- ral], in his dagana tid, during the 126 GLOSSARY. period of his clays, 19.3 ; on hone seofe'San dceg, on the seventh clay, 697 ; on ba se'Selan tid, in that glo- rious day, 787; on J t\ sli^an tid, at that dreadful hour, 857; on mains kalendas, on the calends of May, 1229, [cf. innan and gemang]). on&Ian, wt. I., set fire to, in- flame, burn; iide on&led, burnt by the fire, 951. onbindan, 6 y. III., unbind, loose; bancofanonband, unbound my body, 1250 (s. note, 1250). onbrcgdan, sv. III., start up; he of sla;pe onbrsegd, he started up out of his sleep, 7f). onbryrdan, wv. I., excite, in- spire ; p.p. onbryrded, 1095 ; inbryr- ded, 842, 1046. oncnawan, red. vb., know, per- ceive, recognize, acknowledge, [229], 362, '.VXt; pret. oncneow, 966. onenawe, "cognitus," (Gin.), oncnaewe, "declared" (K.), [229]. Does this word occur anywhere ? oncor, m., anchor; oncrum faeste, made fast with anchors, 252. oneweUan, sv. V., answer, 324 ; pret. oncwa'S, 573, 609, 682, 935, 1167. oncyftig, [sorrowful, 725] (cf. uncy!Sig). oncyrran, wv. I., turn, change (nainan oncyrde, changed his name, 503) ; turn away, avert (oncyrran rex genlSlau, avert the enmity of the ruler, 610. ond (so written, 931, 977, 984, 1210, — otherwise abbreviated), and (never written and, Zupitza). ondr&dan, red. v., fear; ne on- dnt'd bfl 83, do not fear, 81. onfon, red. vb., receive, take, with ace, ecu., dat. (instr.); pret. sg. fulwihte onfeng, 192; swengas, 238; f ulwihtes baefl, 490, 1033; bam na'glum, 1128; pret. pi. hire on fengon, 335. ongean (ongen),prep. with dat , against (ongean gramum, 43; hire ongen )»ingode, spoke to her, 609, 667 [post positive]). onglnnan.sv. III. .begin, with inf. (often best translated by the his- torical aorist of the inf.) ; pret. sg. ongan, 157, 198, 225, 283, 384, 558, 570, 696, 828, 850, 901, 1008, 1094, 1148, 1156, 1164, 1205; pret. pi. ongunnon, 303, 306, 311; with ace, begin, institute, 468. ongitan, sv. V., understand, per- ceive, recognize (ongitab, 359) ; impera. ongit, 464; p.p. ongiten, 288. onhyldan, wv. I., bow; hleor onhylde, he bowed his face (lit., cheek), 1099. onhyrdan, wv. I., strengthened, encouraged ; hige onhyrded )>urh baat halige treo, 841. onhyrtan, wv. I., " animare, recreare"(Gm.), [841]. onleon, sv. I., lend, grant; dat. pers. and gen. rei, <&r me lare onlag, before he granted me instruction, 1246. onlice, adv., like, 99. SiS siSfates same, neg- lectful of this journey, 220. sang, m., song; earu sang ahof, the eagle raised his song(= screech), 29 ; wulf sang ahof, the wolf raised his song (= howl), 112; sangahofon, they raised a song, 868. sar, n., (sore), pain, sorrow; ace. sar, 941; dat.pl. sarum, 479, 697,933. sawl, f ., soul, 890 ; gen. pi. sawla, 461, 564, 799, 906, 1172. sawlleas, soulless, lifeless ; sawl- leasne, 877. Sawlus, Saul ; Sawles larum, at the instigation of Saul, 497. sceacan, sv. IV., shake, move rapidly, escape, vanish ; p.p. scea- GOO •id. sceadan, red. vb., divide, sepa- rate, decide, rule ; pret. scead, 709. sceaffa, m., scather, injurious enemy ; (of devils), scyldwyrcende scea'San, the sin-committing foes, 762. sceal, s. sculan. scealc, m., slave, servant, sub- ject ; scealcas ne gaMdon, the sub- jects did not delay, 692. sceamu, f ., shame ; sceame, 470. sceat, m., corner, lap, bosom ; under womma sceatum,in the bosom of sins, 583; (Grein), latebra, lati- bulum. 130 GLOSS AB Y. sceawian, wv. II., (show), see, beliohl ; pret. sg. sceawode, 345 ; sceawedon, 58. sceffffan, sv. VI. and wv. I., scathe, injure, oppress ; tow seo werg'Su fofoan sce^elS seyldful- lum, for that reason this punish- nient oppresses you laden with guilt, 310, [709?]. [scenan ? wv. I., "in die hohe heben (zeigen, scheinen machen), aber auch riitteln, schiitteln " (Grimm), (151)]. sceolde, s. sculan. Bceolu, f., school, troop, (slioal), multitude, 70. - ! ; arleasra sceolu, the throng of the godless, 830, 1301. seinan, sv. I., shine, gleam ; scinab, 743, 1319; scinende, 1115. scippend, m., creator, 370; scyp- pend, 791. scirian, wv. I., arrange in parts, determine; hira dad scired, 1232. scir, sheer, bright, clear, pure, 310, 370. scriSan, sv. I., stride, move ; ofer fifelwaig . . . scriSan . . . brim- bisan, (they let) the rusher over the sea (= ships) stride (= move) over the sea, 237 . scrifan, sv. I., determine, rule, [709]. senfan, sv. II., push, throw; scufan scyldigne . . . indrygne seaiS, to throw the guilty one in the dry well, 092. sculan, pret. pres., should, ought; 2d p. sg. scealt, 673; 3d p. sg. sceal, 545; pi. sceolon, 750; pret. sg. sceolde, 704, 1049; pret. pi. sceol- don, 307, 982 ; (with omission of infinitive), sceol, 1192; opt. pres. scyle, 890; sceoldon, 838; (para- phrase of future), scealt cwylmed wcoro'an, thou shalt be tortured to death, 0S7 ; scealt . . . dreogan, 951 ; sceol . . . awended weorSan, 580; sceal . . . browian, 768; sceal] . . . weoriSan, 1170 ; sceall . . . gehyran, 1281 ; pi. sculon . . . dreogan, 210. scfir, m., shower; flana sciiras, showers of arrows, 117. scyld, f., debt, obligation, crime, sin (tier, schuld) ; gen. pi. scylda, 470, 1313. scyldful, f., full of guilt, laden with guilt; cow . . . scyldfallum, 310. scyldig, guilty; scyldigne, 692. scyhlwyrcen.de, sin-committing, 702. scyndan, wv. I., hurry, hasten; lungre scynde, hastened hurriedly, 30. scyppend, s. scippend. se, ]>rn. demonstrative, m., 405, 928, 1195; (f. sio, seo) ; n. bast, 420, 450, 1050, etc.; gen. m. n. ba;s, 39, 00, 80, etc.; (adverbial), so (inten- sive), 704; (conj.), for that reason, therefore, 210, 708; that, because, 812, 82::, 963; gen. 1". b&re, 293, 610, etc.; dat. m. n. ham, 70, L33, 1 10; dat. f. b£re, 324, 545; ace. m. bane, 294; bone, 243, 302, etc.; ace. f. ba, 98, 183, 274, etc.; ace. n. bast, 107, 117, 128; instr. m. n. by, 185, 485, 891, 1178; (before comparatives), fAe— byblibra,96; |.y faestlicor, 797; be sorgleasra, 97; be sel, 79(i; bfi gearwor, 946; (conj.), )>y lies, in order that . . . not, that . . . not, lest, 430; pi. nom. ace. bft, 153, 169, etc.; gen. Hera, 285 ; bara, 450, 470, 740, etc.; dat. bam, 277, 754, etc. I 'in. ri I., in., Be, 213, 545, 1190; se GLOSSARY. 131 be, 303, 774, 913, etc. ; f. bio, 709 ; n. fret, 101 ; gen. m. n. \>xs, 1251 ; (eonj.), haes be, since, after (tem- poral), 4, 08; since, because, 957, 1140, 1317; dat. in. n. barn, 421, 444, etc. ; ace. m. bone, 423 ; ace. f. b&, 398, 1235; pi. nom. ace. J>a, 172, 317, etc. ; Hi he, 154, 280, etc.; gen. b&ra, bara be, 508, 818, etc. (with sing, predicate), 975, 1226; dat. Kmi. 354, 10G7. Art. clef., m., se, 11, 42, 7(3, 87, etc.; (with voca- tive), haded inin se leofa, 511 ; f. sio, 254, 378, 384, etc.; seo, 200, 309, 558, etc. ; n. fcet, 94, 272, etc. seafr, m., well, cistern ; in drygne seatf, into the dry cistern, G93. searo, s. seam. seam, n., plot, deceit ; hurh feondes seam, 721. searuerseft, searo, m., artistic- skill, art; scarocraef turn, 1026 ; [ar- tifice, treachery, 721]. searu}>ane, m., ingenious thought, shrewdness, sagacity; searobancum, in wise thoughts, 414 ; snottor searubancum, wise in sage thoughts, 1190. secan (secean), wv. I., seek, look for, inquire, 216, 420, (secean), 1149, 1157; seeab, H80; pret. pi. sohton, 322, 414, 474 ; person, from whom something is sought, with dat. and to (post positive) ; be ic him to scce, 319, 410; him to sohte, 325, 568; seek, visit,469,598,(secean)983. secg, m., man, warrior, (1257) ; pi. secgas, 47, (seeggas) 260, 552, 998, 1001 ; secga, 97, 271. secgan, wv. I., say, inform, tell, (seeggan) 160, 317, 376, 567, 574; secgab, 674; pret. saegdest, 665; ssegde, 366, 437 ; saegdon, 190, 588, 1117. sefa, m., mind, heart, 173, 627, 956, 1190; on sefan, 382, 474, 532, 1149,1165; burhsidne sefan, through expanded mind, 376. segn, m., token, field-ensign, ban- ner (of cross), 124; (Lat. signum). sel, good (only in superb); selest, 532, 1170; selost, 1165; ar selesta, 1088; selestan, 1019; (with follow- ing gen.), selust, 527; selest, 975, 1028 ; seleste, 1202. sel, adv., comp. better; be sel, the better, 796; superl. selest, 374; selost, 1158. self, s. sylf. sellan, wv. I., give, grant; pret. sg. sealde, 182, 1171; p.p. seald, 527. senininga, adv., immediately, forthwith, 1110, 1275. sendan, w v. I., send; sende'S, 931 ; pret. sende, 1200 ; bast on bone hal- gan handa sendan . . . faaderas usse, that our fathers lay hands on this holy one, 457. seofrftan, s. siffffan. seofefta, seventh ; on bone seo- feiSan dceg, on the seventh day, 697; seofon, seven; vn., (694). seolf, s. sylf. seolfren, (silvern), made of sil- ver ; in seolfren fajt, in a silver casket, 1026. seon, sv. V., see ; pret. pi. siegon. seonoftdom, m., synodal resolu- tion, assembly's conclusions; seo- noftdomas, 552. seppan, or sepan? wv. I., teach, instruct ; septe so"Scwidum, taught with true speeches, 530. seraphin, seraphim ; be man seraphin be naman hateN, 755. settan, wv. I., set, put (on ge- writu setton, put in writing, 654, 132 GLOSSARY. 658) ; set, put, place (heo hie on cneow sette, she put them on her knee, 1136; gesundne siS Bettan, make a prosperous voyage, 1005) ; count, reckon (Jwet he him J>$ wea- Sfed to wraeee ne sette, that he might not reckon this evil deed for vengeance against them, 495 ; sarum settan, persecute with pains, 479). sib, s. syb. sid, wide, extended, large ; ofer sid weorod, among the large crowd, 158; ofer sidne grund, over the wide earth, 1289 ; sies sidne favSm, the ocean's wide expanse, 729 ; hurh sidne sef an, through expanded mind, 376. side, far; side ond wide, far and wide, 277. sidweg, m., wide way, great dis- tance ; of sidwegum, 282. si3\ m., journey, voyage, expe- dition; siSes, 247, 260, 1219; si'Se, 1001 ; si$, 111, 243, 997, 1005. sid", adv.,Comp., later, afterwards; xr oSSe stS, 74 (cf. 975) ; si5 ne aer, 240 (cf. 572). siffdagas, pi. m., later days, later time; on sicSdagum, 630. siffffan, syff^an (siotKSan, 1147), adv. dem., after that, afterwards, later, 271, [439], 481, 483, 504, 507, 618, 636, 639, 677, 926, 1028, 1060, 1147, 1302, 1315; rel. conj., since, when, as soon as, after, 17, 57, 116, 230, 248, 502, 842, 914, 1002, 1016, 1037, 1051. sixs sitffates same, negligent of this expedition, 220. simian, wv. II., journey, go; [stSigean, 1107]; siSode, 95. ♦silffinaegen, n., [Grein, 26]. sifrwerod, n., [Ktirner, 26]. sie, pres. opt. of suhst. verh (S. 427), 542, 675, 773, 789, 799, 810, 817, 893, 1229; pi. sien, 430. sige, m., victory, 144, (1181). sigebeaeen, n., beacon of vic- tory, victory's sign (of the cross), 888; be ham sigebcacne, 168, 1257; selest sigebeacna, 975. sigebeam, m., tree of victory, cross ; \>xs sigebeames, 965 ; be J>am sigebeame, 420, 444, 665, 861 ; gen. pi. selest sigebC-aina, 1028 ; ace. pi. sigebeamas, 847. sigebeam, n., child of victory, victorious son ; (of Christ) sige- beam godes, 481,803, 1147. sigecwen, f., victorious queen (of Helen), 260, 998. sigelean, n., reward of victory; schist sigeleana, the best of the rewards of victory, 527. sigeleoff, n., lay of victory, song of victory, 124. sigerOf, famous for victory, strong in victory; sigerof cyning, 158 (cf. 437); secgas sigerufe, 41 ; sigerofe, the renowned in victory, 868; sigerof urn, 71, 190. sigesped, f., victory, fortune in arms, 1172. sigor, m., victory; gen. sg., si- gores taeen, 85, 104, 1121 ; ace. si- gor a;t saecce, 1183; gen. pi. sigora dryhten, 346 (cf. 488,732,1140,1308. sigorbeaeen, n., sign of victory (of cross), 985. sigoroynn, n., victorious race ; victorious beings (of angels), 755. slgorlfian, n., reward of victory; sigorlean in swegle, reward of vic- tory in heaven, 623. Siluester, Silvester; fram Sil- uestre, by Silvester, 190. GLOSSARY. 133 sin, his, [438]. sine, n., treasure, riches, gold ; sinces brytta, dispenser of treasure, 194. sincgim, m., valuable gem, jewel, 264. sincweorffung, gift of treasure, gift ; him Elene forgeaf sineweor- "o'unga, Helen granted him gifts, 1219. sindon, 1081 ; sint, 740, 744, 826 ; syndon, 754 ; synt, 605, 742, 1267 ; pi. pres. indie, of subst. verb. sindream, m., everlasting joy; in sindreame, 741. singal, continual ; bis is singal sacu, 906. singallice, adv., continuously, 747. singan, sv. III., sing, (sound) ; singab, 747; sang, 337, 1189; sungon, 561; p.p. sungen, 1154; byman sungon, the trumpeters sounded, 109. sint, s. sindon. siomian, wv. II., tarry, linger; siomode in sorgum .vn. nihta fyrst, lingered in sorrow for the space of seven nights, 694. sionoS, m., synod, assembly; to sionoSe, 154. sittan, sv. V., sit ; \>u sylf sitest, Thou Thyself sittest, 732. six, s. syx. slfep, m., sleep; on slsepe = asleep, 69 ; of sl&pe, out of sleep, 75. sliffe, cruel, dire, dreadful; on J>a sliSan tid, at that dire hour, 857. sm&te. pure (of gold) ; swa smffite gold, as pure gold, 1309. smeagan, wv. II., search into, reflect; georne smeadon, reflected earnestly, 413. snoter, prudent, wise ; snottor searubancuin, skilled in wise thoughts, 1190; super, bam snote- restum, 277. snude, adv., quickly, swiftly, 154, 313, 446. snyrgan, wv. I., hurry, hasten, 244. snyttro, f., shrewdness, sagacity, wisdom, 154, 293, 313, 374, 382, 407, 544, 554, 938, 959, 1060, 1172. sotS, sooth, true, 444, 461, 488, 564, 888, 1122; bone soSan sunu wealdendes, 892 ; soo'ra . . . wun- dra, 778. sotS, n., sooth, truth ; dat. softe, 390, 663 ; wrS so«e, 307 ; ace. soft, 395, 588, 690, 708, 1140 ; to s65e, in truth, truthfully, 160, 574 ; burh BO'S, in truth, verily, 808. so'ffcwide, m., true speech ; septe soScwidum, taught in true speeches, 530. soffcyning, m., true king, 444. sofffyest, fast in truth, true; soS- faeste, 12«9; sotSfaestra leoht, 7. soi5fa?stues, f., state of being grounded in truth, truthfulness, piety, justice ; sotffaestnesse secean, to seek piety, 1149. sGSlice, adv., truthfully, 317, 665; in truth, indeed, 799; indeed, verily, 200, 577. soffwundor, n., true miracle; softwundor godes, 1122. some, s. same. somed, s. samod. sona, adv., soon, forthwith, 47, 85,222, 514, 713,888, 1031. sorg, f., sorrow, grief; dat. sg. sorge, 922, 1031 ; dat. pi. sorgum, 694, 1244. sorgian, wv. II., sorrow ; sorga'S, 1082. 134 GLOSSARY. sorgleas, without sorrow, free from care ; |>e sorgleasra, the freer from care, 97. spald = spadl, spatl, n., spittle, 300. sped, f., speed (Godspeed), suc- cess, good fortune; he ah xt wigge sped, he had success in battle; mihta sped, fulness of powers, 300. Bpeowan, wv. I., spew, spit; speowdon, '297. spild, m., destruction, annihila- tion ; I'urh deofles spild, through the devil's destruction, 1110. spowan, red. vh., with instr., have success, be successful ; ne mot a-nige nu rihte spowan, I cannot now be successful with any right, 917. sprecan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. sprrec, 332, 404, 725. staeff, n., beach, shore (Ger. gestade), bank (of river), of Dan- ube, 38, 00; ymb geofones sta:o', 227, (cf. 230). staffeliaii, wv. II., found, fix, es- tablish, make steadfast; opt. pres. staftelien, 427 ; ind. pres. staSelige, 797 ; staSolian, 1094. stan, m., stone, 013; ace. 015; stane, pi., 505 ; instr. pi. stunuin, 492, 509. stanclif, n., crag, cliff; a;fter Btanclifum, behind the cliffs, 135. standan, sv. VI., stand; standab, 577 ; pret. pi. stodon, 227, 232 ; stand forth, spread (hildegesa stud, fear of battle spread, 1 13). 8 tfi,ngefOg,n., stone-fitting, stone- laying; stangefogum, 1021. stangripc, m., handful of stones, (Grim); dat. pi. stangreopum, 824. stanhliff, n., rocky slope, clitf; under stanhleoo'um, 053. stjcroedfyrhlS', strong-minded, brave, 38. steam, m., steam, vapor, smoke ; strain ftp aras, the smoke arose, 803. Stearc, stark, stiff, stiff-necked, hard-headed; stearce, 505; streac ond hnesce, hard and soft, 015. stede, m., stead, place, locality, region ; stede . . . ymb Danubie, the region round the Danube, L35. stedewang, m., field; aefterstede- wange, on the field, 075, (cf. 1021). stefn, f., voice ; hsedrum stefnum, 748 ; clsbnum stefnum, 750. stefn, m., time (in multiplica- tion) ; niwan stefne, anew, again, 1061, 1128. stenan, wv. I., decorate with stones (gems), 151. Stephanus, Stephen, 492, 509, S24. steppan, sv. VI., step, advance, storm; stopon stifthidige, the cour- ageous stormed, 121 ; stopon . . . strShycgende, the steadfast in mind advanced, 710. stiffhidig, of determined mind, stout-hearted, courageous, 121. stiffhyegende, stout-minded, steadfast in mind, 683, 716. stow, f., stow, place, spot, 676 j dat. stowe, 716, 803; ace. Btowe, 653, 683. Strang, strong, severe; td Can strang, so severe, 703. streac, s. stearc. stream, m., stream, current ; ofer geofenes stream, over the sea's current, 1201 . strudan, sv. II., spoil, roh, plun- ders; adita strude'5, despoils my possessions, 905. stund, f., period, time (Ger. GLOSSARY. 135 stunde) ; dat. sg. stunde, at that time, 724; dat. pi. stundum, awhile (?), 121; stundum, from time to time, time and again, 232. sum, indef . prn., some one, some ; sume hwile, some while, 479 ; sume . . . sume, some . . . others, 131, 132, 133, 136, 548. sumer, m., summer; sev sumeres cyme, before the advent of sum- mer, 1228. sund, m., swimming, sound, sea; sunde getenge, made fast on the sea, 228; sunde bewrecene, sea- whipped, (251). sundor, adv., apart, aside, asun- der, 407, 603, 1019. sundorwis, especially wise; sseg- don hine sundorwisne, they called him especially wise, 588. sunne, f ., sun ; sunnan beorhtra, brighter than the sun, 1110. sunu, m., son (of Christ) ; sunn meotudes, 461, 474, 564, 686, (cf. 592, 778, 892, 1318) ; voc. sunu, 447 ; gen. suna, 222; dat. suna, 1200. siisl, n., misery, torture, torment; susle gebunden, bound in torment, 772; suslum be^rungen, oppressed by miseries, 950; in siisla grund, into the abyss of tortures, 944. swa, adv., so (intensive), so (in this manner), 153, 306, 325, 350, etc. ; swa K'-ih, and yet, neverthe- less, 500 ; as, 87, 100, 190, 207, etc. (swa brimo fae'Smab, as far as the sea (extends) embraces, 972; swa = as soon as, 128 ; swa . . . ne, with- out, although . . . not, 340. swamian, wv. II., become ob- scure, vanish, [629]. sw&s, beloved, own ; min swses sunu, 447; min swces feeder, 517. sweart, black, dark, super!, in Hi sweartestan . . . witebrogan, into the blackest ... of the torturing terrors, 931. swcfau, sv. V., sleep ; pret. sg. swaef, 70. swefen, m., sleep, dream, vision; swefnes woma, noise of a dream, 71 (s. note, 71). swegl, n., heaven; under swegles hleo, 507 ; under swegle, 75 ; in swegle, 623 ; on swegle, 755. swelling, m. or f. (?), swelling, swelling sail; under swellingum, under swelling sails, 245. sweng, m., stroke, blow ; yfta swengas, blows of the waves, 239. sweord, n., sword; legene sweorde, with fiery sword, 757. sweordgeniSIa, m., s worded foe, foe armed with a sword, 1181. sweot, n., band, multitude, troop, [26] ; for sweotum, before the troops, 124. sweotole, adv., visibly, clearly, plainly, 26, 168, 861. sweotollioe, adv., clearly, 690. swican, sv. I., fail, fall short, become untrue, [293]. swiff, strong; comp. swiSra; seo swiSre, = the strong (hand), the right (hand) ; min on J>a swio'ran, on my right hand, 347. swiUc, adv., very, strongly, se- verely, fiercely ; to swi'Se, too fierce- ly, 663 ; swa swioe, so strongly, 940; super. swiSost, = most, very much ; tweon swi'Sost, very much in doubt, 668 (cf. 1103). swige, still, silent, 1275. swilt, s. swylt. swinsian, wv. II., sound, re- sound; safe swinsade, the sea re- sounded, 240. 136 GLOSSARY. swonrad, f ., swan-road, sea; ofer Bwonrade, over the sea, 997. swyle, such, of tliis sort (owilit swylcea, anything of this kind, 571); such as, whoever (swylce . . . Iluna cyning . . . meahte abannan, such as the king of the Huns might order, etc., 32). swylce, adv., likewise, in the same manner, 3, 1033; like, resem- bling, as (swylce rec, as smoke, 804; swylce heofensteorran, like the stars of heaven, 1113). swylt, m., death, 447 ; swilt, G77. syb, sib, f., peace; gen. sybbe, 440, 1315; dat. sybbe, 598; aee. sybbe, 1183; relationship, love, 1207; (Ger. sippe), [20]. syftffan, s. siffffan. sylf, prn., self; sylf, 303, 460, 732, 855, 1280; sylfa, [439]; gen. f. lucre sylfre, 222; dat. m. n. sylfum, 09, 184, 1295; ace. m. sylfne, 200, 209; gen. pi. sylfra, 1207; ace. pi. sylfe, 1001 ; — seolf, 708, 808 ; seol- fum, 985; seolfne, 488, 003; pi. seolfe, 1121; gen. f. hire selfre, 1200. symle, adv., always, continually, 409, 915, 1216. Symon, Simon, 530. syn, f ., sin, 414 ; gen. sg. synnc, 772 ; gen. pi. synna, 497, 514, 778, 940, 958, 1318; dat. pi. synnum, 077, 1244, 13one ic . . . faestne talde, whom 1 believed made last, etc., 909. tempel, n., temple; tempel dryht- nes, 1010 ; godes tempel, 1022 ; to godes temple, 1058. teona, m., injury, insult, vexa- tion; to tconan, as a vexation, 988. tid, f., tide, time, period (on his dagana tid, throughout the period of his days, 193; on )>a aeftelan tid, in that glorious day, 787 ; in hira lift's tid, in her lifetime, 1209; feala tida, many times [lit., much of times], 1041; tidum gerymde, pro- longed [my time] with time [?], 1249) ; hour (on Ki si i Nan tid, at this dreadful hour, 857 ; oN \>e nigo- San tid, until the ninth hour, 870; nigoSe tid, ninth hour, 874). til, good; BWfi tiles, BWa trages, whether good or evil, 326. tionlfg, m., destructive flame, 127'.). GLOSSARY. 137 tir, m., glory, 164 (s. note, 164) ; tire getacnod (decore insignitum, Gm.), stamped with Thy glory, 754. tireadig, glorious, rich in glory, renowned ; tireadig cyning, 104 ; tireadig cwen, 605; tireadig, 955. t6, prep. (1) with dat. (to whom?), to, 604, 1073, 1100, 1318; (wherefore ? to what ?) to, etc., 10, etc.; (often best translated by ["as" and] apposition), to hro'Ser, a joy, 16; to wrsece, a vengeance, 17 (cf. 23, 34, 45, 48, etc.) (whither?), 32, 52, 83, 216, etc.; (after secan), of, from, 319, 325, 410, 568; (tempo- ral), for, in (to widan feore, in eter- nity, 211, 1321 ; to softe, s. s6iJ ; to hwan, to what [purpose], 1158; with inflected inf. [Lat. gerund], to geey Sanne, 533 ; to geceosanne, 607; to gel&stenne, 1166). (2) with gen., to ba?s, = to such a degree, so; to J>aes heard, so intolerable, 704 (cf. to ban, = so, 703). to, adv., too ; to ly t, 63 ; to swi'Se, 663; to late, 708; (adv. of direc- tion), ba?r hie to ssegon, while they looked on (cf. Ger. zusehen), 1105. tGgenes, adv., in return, in reply, 167, 536. toglidan, sv. I., fall apart ; swa lago toglide'S, as the sea separates, 1269; nihthelm toglad, the helmet of night fell apart (i.e. darkness vanished), 78. tohte, f., fight, battle; tohtan secah, such battle, 1180. torht, bright, luminous ; super, tacna torhtost, the brightest of signs, 164. torht, n., brightness, clearness ; torht ontynde, 1149. torn, offence, anger, grief ; nalles for torne, by no means on account of grief, 1134. torngeuiftla, m., wrath-provok- ing enemy ; toriigenio'lan, 568, 1306. tOsonme, adv., together, 1202. toweorpan, sv. III., throw apart, break in pieces, destroy; p.p. tuwor- pen, 430. towrecan, sv. V., drive apart, scatter; wurdon heardingas wide towrecene, the heroes were driven wide asunder, 131. trag, evil ; swa tiles, swa. trages, 955. trag, f., *vil; wende him trage hnagre, he feared the deplorable evil, 668. tredan, sv. V., tread ; trydeft, traverses, 612 ; pret. mearh moldan traed, the horse trod the earth, 55. treo, n., tree (lifes treo, tree of life [in Paradise], 757); tree, tree of the cross (rode treo, 147, 206, 856), cross, 89, 107, 128, 165, 214, (trio), 429, 442, 534, 701, 706, 828, 841, 867, 1027; treow, 664; gen. treowes, 1252. Troiana, pi., Trojans, 645. trymman, wv. I., strengthen, encourage; hine god trymede, him did God make strong, 14 ; feSan trymedon eoredcestum, 35(?) (s. note, 35). tii, s. twegen. tuhund, two hundred, 2 ; .cc, 634. turfhaga, m., turf-covering, turf sod ; under turf hagen, 830. twa, s. twegen. twegen, m., two, 854; f. twa, 880, 955, 1180 ; n. tii, 605 (cf. 754) ; dat. twam, ham twam daMum, to these two parts, 1306. twentig, twenty ; ,xx., 830. l:;s GLOSSARY. tweo, m., doubt (tivoness), 171; tweon swio'ost, very much in doubt, 668. twoogan, tweon, \vv. II., doubt, [668], tyht, m., motion; on tyhte, in motion, 53. J>a, adv., there, then, 7, 25, 42, 69, 94, etc.; rel. conj., inasmuch a-, as, since, when, 1, 172, 294, 389, 709, etc. J>a, s. se. bafian, \vv. II., consent to, allow, suiter to come to pass, (508. bam, s. so. ban, adv., to ban, = so; to ban Btrang, so severe, 703; [wio'o'an, 920] ; (cf. serban, forl»an, siSISan). }>ano, m., thought, grace, thanks; sie "o'e . . . banc ml tan ende, to Thee be thanks without end, 811 (cf. 893). bancian, wv. II., thank; gode bancode, she thanked God, 902, L139. banc, s. se. banon, adv., thence, 143, 148 ; from that time, 348. J»;er, adv., there, 41, 84, 114, etc. ; where (rel), 3l".), etc.; |;er he on corSre sw;cf, (is lie slept there in the crowd, 70 ; |;er hie to sajgon, as they looked on, 1105; \xr . . . ne, unless, 839, [979]. bara, b&ra, b&re, s. se. ]>as, s. bes. ba:s, s. se. baet, s. se. baet, conj., that, 9, 144, 170, 175, etc.; b&t be, that, 59 (?); that, in order that, 324, 375, 499, 428, 552, 077, 079, 1055; that, so that, 15, 30 ('<), 209, 501, 580, 830, 933. be, rel. prn., {(done) who, which (noun and ace.), 160, 103, 183, 298, 319, etc. ; (with (lent.), s. se ; (toith pers. pm.), be )>is his beacen wa2s, whose sign this was, 162; bu 'Se uhst doma geweald, Thou, who hast power over wills, 720; conj., that, 985; Se dryhten a;r ahangcn waes, where the Lord was hanged, 717. be, s. se and )>u. bean, conj., yet, 500; although, 48, 82, 174, 302, 393, 479, 509, 513, 707,824, 1118, [1122], 1259. beaht, f., thought ; on modes beaht, in the mind's thought, L242. beahtian, wv. II., think, delib- erate, reflect; beahtedon, 547. bearf, f., need; nu is bearf mycel, now there is much need (that), etc., 420 ; is cow rahles bearf, (there is need to you), you have need of foresight, 553. bearf, s. b«rfan. bearl, strong, severe, violent ; (■reanyd . . . bearl, violent, terrible necessity, 704. beaw, m., custom, habit, usage; dat. pi. cristenum beawum, Chris- tian usages, 1211. bee, s. J>u. begn, m., servant, man, warrior; begn oSerne, 540; begna breate, 151; begna heap, 549; disciple, (ond his beguum hine . . . seolfne ge^wde, and showed himself to his disciples, 487). begiiung, f., service, ministra- tion; to begnunge binre, 739; \>a begnunge, 7 I •">. bencan, wv. I., think; pret. pi. bdhton, 549; consider, intend, wish, GLOSSARY. 139 (lysan K'hte of haeftnede, wished to release (you) from bondage, 296). beod, f ., people, nation, 468 ; dat. on J'ysse K'ode, 539; ofer b^et Ebrea beod, 448 ; pi., men, people, gen. beoda, 185, 421, 659, 781. beodan, wv. I., add, commit, [403]. [pie, 1156. beodcwen, f., queen of the peo- beoden, m., king (of Christ), 487, 563, 777, 858; (of Constan- tine), beodnes, 267. ]>eodenbealu (ace. to Wiilker), added injury, extraordinary injury, 403. [beodscipe, 1167. beodscipe, m., discipline; Jmrh Jjeon, wv. (S. 408, 8), commit ; K'odon, [403]. beos, s. bes. beostor, bystor, n., or beostru, bystru, f., darkness; leoht wi'S bystrum, light with darkness, 307; beostrum forbylmed, shrouded in darkness, 767. beostorcofa, m., dark space ; in beostorcofan, 833. beostorloca, m., dark lock-up, dark prison; under beostorlocan,485. beostre, dark ; beostrum geban- cum, with dark thoughts, 312. beowdom, m., service ; in godes beowdom, 201. beoAvned, f ., servitude, slavery ; beowned bolian, endure the slave's necessity, 770. berscan, sv. III., thrash, beat ; birscecS, 358. bes, prn. (adj. and subs.), this; m. >es, 703, 704 ; f . beos, 468, 533, 551, etc. ; n. bis, 162, 435, 903, etc. ; dat. (m), n. Hssum, 576; f. bysse, 402, 539, 643 ; ace. m. bysne, 312 ; n. bis, 630, 659 ; instr (m.), n. bys, 92; pi. nom. and ace. bas, 749, 1173; gen. byssa, 858; dat. byssum, 700. biegan, sv. V., receive ; pret. sg. bege, 1259. J>in, pers. prn., thy, thine, 489, 510, 597, etc.; s. Jul. Jnncan, s. byncan. J»ing, n., thing; binga gehwyle, 409, (cf. 1156); to binge, as a fact (?), 608. binggeinearc, n., characteriza- tion of a thing, determination of time, time; gen. (adv.) bingge- mearces, according to time (as one counts time), 3. }>ingian, wv. II., intercede for (with dat.) ; ac his eald feondum bingode brohtherd, but patiently he made intercession for his embittered enemies, 494; speak, made a speech, (him . . . wi'S bingode, spoke to him, 77) ; Judas hire ongen bingode, Ju- das replied to her, 609, 667. bis, bi s "> s. bes. bolian, wv. II., suffer, endure, 770. J>one, s. se. bonne, adv., then, 446, 489, 526, 931, 1286 ; conj., when, if, 50, 473, 618, 1178, 1179, 1185, 1273, 1280; than, (after comp.) kesse . . . bonne, 48 ; amlicra bonne, 74 ; f ur Surbonne, 388 ; (with implied comp.), baet wags fxv mycel, open ealdgewin bonne beos arSele gewyrd, that was a great danger, the known battle of olden times, (older, or greater?) than this noble event, 647. bracu, f., onrush, storm, conflict, battle ; brajce, to the contest, 45 ; wi8 beoda brace, against the attack of the people, 185. brag, f ., time ; bragum, at times, sometimes, 1239, [668]. 140 GLOSSARY. J>ra?chearroa, in. f., threat, oppression, might ; bream for)>rycced, with might oppressed, 1277. brealie, terrible, horrible ; )>aet wa?s brealie geK>ht, that was a hor- rible conception, 426. hreagan, wv. III., reprove, pun- ish ; p.p. in Sam midle bread, pun- ished in the middle, 1296. Vreaned, f., dire necessity ; breanyd, 704; breanedum, 884. J>reat, m., crowd, troop, multi- tude; dat. (instr.), breate, 51, 326, 329; >egna Create, 151; folca b-, 215; wigena )>., 217; gumena )>., 254, 1096; secga b-, 271; wera b-, 537 ; beorna K, 873 ; for byslicne breat, before such a crowd, 546. hreo, three, 2, 285, 483, 869, 1286 ; .in., 833, 847 ; gen. breora, 858. hreodian, wv. II., think over, reflect upon, consider ; pret. sg. breodude, 1239; pret. pi. >rydedon, 549. J>ridda, third, 855, 1298; sio bridde, !^S4 ; )>y briddan drcge, 185 (cf. 485). J»ringan, sv. III., throng, press, hasten ; pret. pi. brungon, 123, 329. Jriste, bold, determined, confi- dent, 267 ; audacious, 1286. Jriste, adv., boldly, confidently, 409, (1167). J>ritig, brittig, thirty; .xxx., 3. broht, m., torture, 704. brohthord, strong in enduring torture, patient, 494. )>rosm, m., smoke; brosme hte, covered with smoke, 1298. browian, wv. II., suffer, endure, 70'.); browode, 421. J>ryffbord, n., strong shield, 151. brydian, s. ]>reodian. brym, 111., glory, majesty (of God), the Most Glorious; eallra brymma brym, the Glory of all glories, 486, 519 ; allra cyninga brym, the Most Glorious of all kings, 816, (cf. 1090) ; brymmes hyrde, Guardian of glory, 348, 859; brymme, with glory (= glorious), 745; in brynesse brymme, in the majesty of the trinity, 177 ; on brymme, in majesty, 329. Jjrymcyning, m., glorious king, king of glory, 494. J>rymlice, adv., gloriously, 781. J>rymsittende, throned in glory ; fte . . . brymsittendum, to Thee throned in glory, etc., 811. J>r$'nes, f., threeness, trinity ; in brynesse brymme, 177. J>u, pers. prn., thou, 81, 83, 84, etc.; bu be, Thou who, 726; bu (alone) (Thou) who, 727, 730, 732 ; gen. bin, se ehte'S bin, who will per- secute thee, 928; dat. be, 79, 81, 82, 441, etc.; ace. bee 403, 447, 539, 676, 823, 931 ; K', 522, 789, 814, etc. Juif, m., banner, 123. burfan, pret. pres., need; ne bearft Su . . . sar niwigan, thou needst not renew the sorrow, 940; need, may, dare(?),ic \>a rode ne bearf hleahtre herigean, this cross I dare not despise with the laughter of scorn, 919 (0; cf. borfte, 1104. ]>uih, prep, with ace, through, causal (occasion, agent, means, in- strument), 120, 147, 153, K."., 172, L83, 199, 281, 289, etc., 459, 026, 646,808, 1106; at, because of, on account of, 86, 98, 400, 1167, 1301; GLOSSARY. 141 (manner), in, with, 6, 685; by, for the sake of (burg ba:t beorhte ge- sceap, etc., by that bright object [I will pray], 790; ic beet geswerige burh sunu meotodes, that I swear by the Son of the Creator, 086 ; ic eow healsie burh lieofona god, I ad- jure you by the God of heaven, 099). burhdrifan,sv. I., shove through, penetrate, imbue ; mid dysige burh- drifen, imbued with folly, 707. burhgeotan,sv. II., pour through, fill, imbue, saturate ; gleawnesse burhgoten, impregnated with knowl- edge, 962. burhwadan, sv. VI., go through, bore, pierce: \>e . . . fet burhwodon, (of the nails) which pierced the feet, etc., 1066. bus, adv., thus, so, 189, 400, 528, 1120, 1237. biisend,n.,thousand; m.,285,326. by, s. se. byder, adv., thither, on that side, 548. bynean, wv. I., seem, appear; pret. sg. buhte, 72 ; selost buhte, 1165; opt. pres. selest bince, 532; seem good, do swa be bynce, do as seems good to thee, 541. bys, s. bes. byslic, thuslike, such a ; for byslicne breat, before such a crowd, 546; (adv.), in this manner,thus,540. bysne, byssa, bysse, byssuin, s. bes. byst, s. beost. U. fiffweota, m., wise man, philos- opher, scribe ; frSweotan, 473. uhta, m., or uhte, n. (S. 280. 1), dawn of morning; on uhtan, at dawn, 105. uhtsang, m., song at dawn, [29]. unaseegendlic, unutterable,466. unbrtece, indestructible, ever- lasting; setSelurn unbraace, in its properties endless, (1029). unel&ne, unclean ; fram un- chenum . . . gastum, 301. unculj, unknown ; uncii'Se wyrd, unknown occurrence, 1102. uncyftig, ignorant, 961 ; elnes oncy'Sig, unacquainted with power, powerless, 725. undearninga, adv., openly, un- reservedly, 405 ; undearnunga, 620. under, prep, (with dat.), under, 13, 40, 75, 147, 245, 507, etc.; under (deep in), 218, 485, 625, 653, 695, 832, 843, 1092 ; (with ace), under, 44, 764. ungelice, adv., unlike, differ- ently, unequally, 1307. unhwilen, without limit of time, eternal ; dream unhwilen, 1232. unlifgende, lifeless, 879. unlytel, not a little, much, great ; maegen unlytel, not a little crowd, 283; folc unlytel, not a little folk, 872. [unne, f., permission, favor, [1246].] unoferswiS'eS', unvanquished, invincible, 1188. unriht, wrong, false; unrihte se, unrighteous law, 1042. unriht, n., wrong, injustice, sin ; unrihtes, 472, 516 ; on unriht, 582. unrime, numberless, unnum- bered; unrime maegen, 61. unscyldig (Ger. unschuldig), guiltless, innocent ; unscyldigne, (423), 496. unscynde, not injuring, blame- 142 GLOSSARY. less, glorious; dum unseyndne, 365 ; gife unscynde, 1201, 1247. [unseoc,unsick,1247; Ettmiiller.] unslaw, unslow, stirring, active, 202. unsnyttro, f., unwisdom, folly ; unsnyttro, in folly, 128-3; unsnyt- trum, foolishly, 047. unsofte, adv., unsof tly, with diffi- culty ; sunie unsofte aldor genere- don, some saved life with difficulty, 132. untraglice, adv., without reserve, without hesitation, 410. untweonde, tindoubting, un- wavering; hyht untweondne, un- wavering hope, 798. unweaxen, not grown up,young; mec . . . unweaxenne, 529. unwislice, adv., unwisely, 293. up, adv. (direction), up, upwards, 87, 95, 353, 700, 712, 714, 717, 736, 794, 803, 879, 1107, 122G. uppan, prep, (with dat. or ace. postpositive), over; him uppan, over him, 886. uppe, adv., up, above; uppe = on high, 52 ; [im schwange, 1266, according to Dietrich]. uprador, m., upper heaven, fir- mament, 731. upweard, adv., upward, toward heaven, 806. fir, m., aurochs, name of the rune for !(. lirigfeffera, dewy-winged, 29; Arigfcora earu, 111. us, pers. prn., dat. us, 400, 037; acc. usic, us, 633. usse, pi., our ; fanleras usse, 425, 458. fit, adv., out ; beran ut (>r;ece rincas under roderum, to lead out to combat the heroes under heaven, 45. W. tva, adv., woe; ond gehwaedres wa, and in either event woe (?),628. wadan, sv. VI., wade, go, ad- vance ; wadan wiegllotan, wave floaters press on, 246. w&flfan, wv. I., hunt, roam around; vr&'Sed be wolcnum, darts over (past) the clouds, 1274. w&dl, f., poverty, want ; ge- wende to wa>dle, betakes himself to want, 017. wfrg, m., wave; wieges welm, the wave's motion, 230. w&gQota, m., wave-float, ship; pi. wit'grlotan, 246. w&ghengest, m., wave-horse, ship (Ger. hengst) ; wiughengestas, 236. wald, s. weald. waelfel, greedy for corpses, ghoulish, 53. wadulenee, f., battle-link, coat of mail ; pi. wa-lhlencan, 24. wadhreow, wild in battle, un- restrained, cruel ; waelhreowra wig, the battle of the cruel, 112. waelrest, f., death-rest, bed of slaughter, grave's quiet ; wunode waelreste, rested in the quiet of the grave. wselrfim, f., battle-secret; wael- nme nu im'uN, he did not conceal the battle-secret, 28. Avan, wan, wanting color, dark, black (of the raven), 53. wang, in., field ; ne" )>u's wanges wiht, nor anything of this field, 084. wangstede. m., point of the field, locality, field ; of Sam wang- stede, 794; on 5am wangstede, 1104. GLOSSARY. 143 wannhal, unhealthy, weak; wra^iu wannhalum, help for the sick, 1030. wans&lig, unhappy, miserable ; weras wons&lige, 478 ; werum wan- sseligum, 978. wa}pen,n., weapon, 1189; wiepen ahof, took up arms, 17 ; wiepnum, 48. Wcepen)>racu, f., storm of wea- pons, conflict ; ace. waipenbrasce, 106. wasr, fidelity (waer wi8 bee, fidel- ity toward Thee, 823) ; favor, pro- tection (waire beodan, announce protection, 80). waerlic, cautious, prudent ; worda wa?rlicra, of prudent words, 544. waestm, m. f. n., growth, fruit; waestmum geacnod, fructified with fruit, 341. wat, s. witan. waeter, n., water ; ymb >aes wasteres wylm, around this water's stream, 39 (cf. 60). we, pers. prn., we, 364, 397, 399, 401, 402, etc. wead&d, f., woful deed, evil deed, 495. •weald, m. (Ger. wald), forest- on wealde, 28. wealdan, red. vb., rule, possess ; with instr. dugu'Sum wealdan, 450 ; with gen. bass '5u . . . wealdest, this Thou controllest, 761 ; walde . . . wuldres on heofenum, possesses glory in heaven, 801. wealdend, wielder, guider, ruler, lord, king (of God), 4, 80, 391, 512 ; (waldend), 732, 752, 773, 781, 789(?), 851, 892, 1043, 1085,1090(7); (of Christ) (waldend), 206, 337, 347; (waldend), 421, 482, 1067. weallan, red. vb., well up, boil, move (of waves), agitate; weallende | gewitt burh wigan snyttro, mind agitated (lit. moving) by the war- rior's wisdom, 938. weard, m., warden, watch, guar- dian, protector; (of God), 84, 197, 1022, 1101, 1316; (of Christ), 338, 445, 718; (of Constantine), 153; ceastre weardas, the guardians of the city, 384. weardian, wv. II;, guard, pro- tect, take possession of, inhabit ; stede weardedon ymb Danubie, they took possession of the region around the Danube, 135 ; hrefter weardode, inhabited the bosom, 1145. wearhtreafu, n. pi., home of the damned, hell ; of Sam wearht- reafum, 927. weaxan, sv. VI., wax, grow, in- crease ; pret. sg. weox, 12,914, [547]. webbian, wv. II., weave, pro- ject ; inwitbancum wroht webbe- dan, with wicked thoughts wove crime, 309. weecan, wv. I., wake, [106]. wed, n., pledge, security, extenu- ation ; wed gesyllan, to give pledge (?), 1284. wedan, wv. I., rage ; wudende, 1274. wefan, sv. V., weave ; wordcrsf t waef, I wove skill of words, 1238. weg, m., way; weg to wuldre, way to heaven, 1150. wegan, sv. V., carry, bear; mod- sorge wseg . . . cyning, the king experienced sorrow of heart, 61 ; gnornsorge waag, he bore sorrow, 655. welm, s. wylm. we mend, adviser, discloser; rihtes wemend, revealer of right, 880. 144 GLOSSARY. wen, f., hope, name of the rune w; wC'n is gcswiSrad, hope is de- parted, 12G4. wena, in., expectation; deaftes on wenan, in expectation of death, 584. wenan, »vv. I. (with gen.), hope for, expect; wenan, 110-4; pret. sg. wende, 02, [348] ; wendon, 478, [880] ; wende him trage hnagre, he feared the deplorahle evil, 008. wendan, wv. I., wend, turn; }>aet hie hit for worulde wendan ne meahton, that they might not avert this hefore tlie world, 079 ; pret. sg. wende (348); wende hine of worulde, he turned himself from the world, 440. wendels&, m., boundary sea; boundary of the sea; ast wendelsfe, 231. weorc, n., work ; hrefn weorces gefeah, the raven rejoiced at the work, 110; cwen weorces gefeah, hi'.); synna weorc, 1318; weorcum lull, besmirched by deeds, 1243. weorlffan, sv. III., with p.p. (forming passive or circumlocu- tion for pret.), 581, 088; pret. sg. weard, 5, 9, 09, 102, 178, 183, 038, 776, 804, 989, 1035, 1050; pret. sg. opt. wurde, 330, 129, 901, 97G ; (without p.p.), be, become, happen, occur (weorSan, 220, 1049, 1177; wyrSe'S, 575; weorScn, 428 ; wearlS, 15, 41, 501, 1030, 1042; wurdon, 130, 584, 1278; wurde, 401). weorffian, wv. II., hold worthy, honor; pret. sg. weofSode, 1137; pret. pi. weor.Nodon, 831 ; pret. pi. opt. weorfteden, 1222 ; p.p. weor- •Sod, 119t;. weorpan, sv. III., throw, cast; p.p. worpene, 1304. weorod, troop, legion, band, folk, multitude, 158 ; dat. sg. weorode, 844 ; gen. pi. weoroda, 752, 815, 897; dat. pi. weorodum, 351, 782, 867 (cf. weorud, 1117; weorude, 1281; weoruda, 223, 081); wereda, 1085; werod, 19, 48, 53, 00, 94 ; werodes, 38; werode, [217], 230; weroda, 789, 1150 (?). weoruld, s. woruld. wer, m., man, person, 508 ; weres, 72, 341, 959, 967, 1038; wer, 785; weras, 22, 287, 314, 478, 547, 559 ; wera, 304, 475, 537, 543, 590; werum, 236, 978, 1222. wered, s. weorod. wergan, wv. I., condemn, curse, despise ; )>a ge wergdon l>ane, for you despised him, 294. wergS^u), f., curse, condemna- tion, punishment, 309; of wergfte, 295; werg'Su dreogan, suffer punish- ment, 211, 952. werig, weary, unhappy, misera- ble ; sio werge sceolu, the miserable throng, 763; }>a weregan neat, 357 ; werge wrEecmtecggas, unhappy men of misfortune, 387. werod, s. weorod. werodlest, f ., want of men ; for werodleste, for want of men, 63. werpeod, f., men-folk, folk, peo- ple ; on hysse werK'ode, 049 ; geond }£ode, 909; werbeodum, 17. wesan, sv. V., be; w.ts, 1, 7, 11, 13, etc. ; wairon, 22, 25, 40, etc. westan, adv., from the west, 101G. westeii, m. n., waste, desert, wil- derness ; on westenne, 011. wic, a., dwelling; wic gewunoile, inhabited the dwelling, 1038 (cf. wic beheold, 1144). wicg, n., horse ; se bset wicg byrfi, who directs (?) that horse, 1196. GLOSSARY 145 wfcian, wv. II., dwell, encamp ; pret. sg. here wicode, the army en- camped, 65 (cf. wicedon). wid, wide, broad, expanded ; to widan feore, for extended time, = in eternity, forever, 211, 1321 ; on widan feore, in extended time (i.e. during the long period of the world's existence) ; widan fyrh'8, during long life, = eternally, 761 (cf. 801). wide, widely, 131, 969; side ond wide, far and wide, 277. witS, prep, (with gen.). (1) against; wiS hungres hleo, protec- tion against hunger, 616. (2) (with dat.), against, 18, 64, 165, 185, 416, 525, 837, [926], 1182, 1188 (him . . . wi"S Hngode, he spoke to him, 77); with, 307, 308. (3) (with ace), against, toward, 403, 513 (waire wiS ]>ec, fidelity toward thee, 823, 927?). wiffereyr, m. (Ger. wiederkehr), return, 926. wiSerhyegende, hostile-minded, hostile, 952. wiffersaec, n (? ) ., hostility, oppo- sition ; wi Sersajc f remedon, they offered contradiction, 569. wiffhyecgan, wv. I., scorn ; be- teran wiShyccge, (that) he scorn the better, 618. wiffreotan, sv. II., contend against, resist ; ge J>am ryhte wiS- roten haefdon, you had withstood the right, 369. wiffsacan, sv. VI., oppose, con- tend against, renounce, scorn, aban- don ; (with dat), wiSsfficest s63e ond rihte, 663 ; pret. sg. binurn wiSsoc aldordome, 767 ; bam wyrsan wiSsoc, 1040 ; pret. pi. wrSsocon soSe ond rihte, 390; (with ace), wiSsascest bone ahangan cyning, 933 ; pres. opt. ba wiste wiSsaece, 617 ; pret. pi. bast we wiSsocun a?r, 1122 (?). wiffweorpan, sv. III., reject ; wiftwurpon, 294. wif, n., wife, woman, 223, 286, 508 ; wif es, 1132 ; werum ond wif um, 236, 1222. ■wig, m. n., war, battle, 131; wiges woma, noise of war, 19; ace. wig, 112; wigges lean, 825 ; dat. (instr.) wigge, 48, 150, 1182, 1189, 1196. wiga, m., warrior; gen. sg. burh wigan snyttro, 938 ; pi. wigan, 246 ; gen. pi. wigena, 63, 150, 153, 217, (wigona), 344, 1090. wigend, m., warrior, 106 ; wig- gende, 984. wigg, s. wig. wigsped, f., success of war, vic- tory, 165. wigbracu, f., storm of war, at- tack ; rcfter wigbrace, after the battle-storm, 430 ; \>& wiggbraece, 658. wiht, f . n., wight, whit, anything; ne baes wanges wiht, nor anything of this field, 684. wilfa?gen, of elated will, glad, 828. wilgifa, m., granter of desires, giver of joy ; (of Constantine), btes wilgifan word, 221; (of Christ), weoroda willgifa, 815; (of God), hira willgifan wundor, 1112. willa, m., will, wish, desire, joy, 773, 789, 963, 1136, 1160; dryhtne to willan, for the Lord's sake, 193 (cf. 678, 1011) ; ace. willan, 267, 681, 1071, 1085, 1132, 1153; willum gefylled, filled with joy, 452 (cf. 1252). willan, anv. (S. 428), will, wish (often forming future, but with idea of volition) ; 1st p. sg. wille, 14G GLOSSARY. 574, 790, 814 ; 2d p. sg. opt. wille, 608, 621; 3d p. sg. opt. wile, 420; pret. sg. wolde, 210, 469; pret. pi. woldon, 40, 361,394, ( .»71 ; wolde ic, hast fiu funde, I would that thou wouldst find (them), 1080; hu wolde }>a?t geweorlSan, how could this happen ! 456. willgifa, s. wilgifa. willhreffig, glad-hearted (be- cause of a fulfilled wish), exultant, 1117. Avillsiar, m., desired journey ; on willsi'5, for the longed-for journey, 223. willspel, n., desired news, good tidings, glad message ; set ham will- spelle, at this good news, 994 ; wil- spella mtest, this greatest coveted news, 984. •wind, m., wind ; winde geliccost, 1272. winemaeg, m., friendly man, friend; winemagas, 1016. winnan, sv. III., fight, contend 1181 (s. note, 1181). ■winter, m., winter (year) ; .xxx. , . . wintra, thirty (of) winters, 4 ; wintra gangum, in the course of years, 633. ■wintergerim, n., number of years, 654. wir, m., wire ; ofer wira gespon, 1135; wirum gewlenced, 12(i4. ■wis, wise, learned, 592 ; super. J>a wisestan, 153, 169, 323. wisdom, m., wisdom, 1243; gen. sg. wisdomes, 357, 543, 596, 939, 1144, 1191 ; ace. 334, 674. wise, f., wise, manner, circum- stance ; I'i'i wisan, 684. w isfaest, very wise ; weras wis- fffiste, 314. wist, f., substance, food, 617. wiste, s. witan. wlta, m., wise man, councillor; witan snyttro, wisdom of a wise man, 544. witan, pret. pros., know (wit, wot); ic wat, 419, 815; pi. witon, 644 ; pret. sg. wiste, 860, 1203 ; pret. pi. wiston, 459; imperative, wite, 946. Avitan, sv. I., reproach ; he him sio cwen wite, (with) which the queen reproached them, 416. wite, n., punishment, torture (of hell), hell ; la'Slic wite, 520 ; in wita forwyrd, 705 (cf . 1030) ; heardum witum, 180; in witum, 771. witebroga, m., torturing terror; ha wyrrestan witebrugan, the worst torturing terrors, 932. witedGm, m., prophecy, predic- tion, 1153. witga, m., prophet, 351, 1189; gen. sg. witan sunu, the son of a prophet, 592 ; pi. witgan, 561 ; gen. witgena, 289, 334, 394. wlanc, proud, stately; wlanc manig, many a proud one, 231. wlitan, sv. I., see, look; wlat ofer ealle, he glanced over all, 385. wlite, m., appearance, form, beautiful form, beauty; on wlite, 1319. wliteg, s. -wlitig. wlitescjne, beautiful in appear- ance, 72. wlitig, beautiful, 77; h^t wlitige treo, 165; super, wlitegaste, 749; wliii wuldres treo, 89. wuff, f., voice, tone, song; wo'Sa wlitegaste, the most beautiful of songs, 7 1'.'. wolcen, n. (welkin), cloud; pi. ofer wolena hrof, upon the roof of GLOSSARY. 147 the clouds, 89; under wolcnum, 1272 ; be wolcnum, 1274. wolde, s. willan. worn, m. n., spot, blemish, sin ; under womma sceatum, 583 (cf. 1310). womful, full of blemishes, sin- ful ; womfulle synwyreende scea- "San, the bespotted, sin-committing enemies, 701. womsceaiSFa, sin-besmirched en- emy, 1299. woma, m., noise; wiges woma, 19; swefnes woma, noise of a dream, vision, 71. wonhydig, heedless, foolish; wonhydige, 703. wonstelig, s. wan. wop, m., weeping; wopes hring, sound of weeping, 1132. word, n., word ; gen. sg. wordes, 314, 419; instr. worde, 940; ace. word, 221, 334, (338), 344, 394, 440, 547, 582, 724, 749, 771, 939, 990, 1003, 1072, 1108, 1191; gen. pi. worda, 544, 509, 1284 ; dat. (instr.) wordum, 109, 287, 351, 385, 529, 537, 559, 589, 893, 1319; wordum ond bordum, 24. wordcraeft, m., wordcraft, art of speech ; wordcraeftes wis, 592 ; poetic art (wordcraeft, 1238). wordewide, m., speech ; wrix- ledan wordewidum weras, the men exchanged thoughts in speech, 547. wordgeryne, n., verbal secret, secret (hidden in words) ; J^urh witgena wordgeryno, through the prophets' secret in words, 289, (cf. 323). world, s. woruld. worn, m., multitude, number, (304?), 033. worpian, wv. II., throw, throw at, pelt; stanum worpod, pelted with stones, 492 ; stangreopum wor- pod, 825. woruld, f ., world ; world, 1277 ; on worulde, 501; of . . ., 440; in . . ., 994, 1153, (worlde) 1252; fram . . ., 1142 ; ace. on woruld, into the world, 508; in woruld weorulda, in the world of worlds (('.e.in eternity), 452 ; for worulde, before the world, {i.e. before humanity), 4, [304], 979. woruldgedal, n.,* separation from the world, death ; to woruld- gedale, 581. woruldrice, n., kingdom of the world; on woruldrice, 450, (cf. 779); in worldrice, 1049. woruldstund, f., life in the world ; refter woruldstundum, throughout my sojourn upon earth, 303. wr&c (?), s. wracu. wroecma3egg,m., miserable man, man of misfortune ; werge wraec- mseggas, unhappy men of misfor- tune, 387. wracu (or wraec ?), f., revenge, punishment; to wfaece, a vengeance, 17, (cf. 495). writs', perverse, perverted ; J^urh wrtfS gewitt, 459 ; wroth, angry, hostile (wiS wnVSum, against the hostile, 105 ; wra'S wi"S wrabum, hostile against hostile, 1182). wr&afe, adv., perversely, 294. wragfu, f., support, help, 1030; baer "Su wra'oe findest, where thou wilt find help, 84, [294]. wra;tlice, adv., wonderfully, splendidly, artistically; super. wrast- licost, 1020. wrecan, sv. V., drive, press forward ; stundum wracon, they pressed forward a while, 121, 232. 148 GLOSSARY. wreccan, wt. I., awake, 100. ■\vreon, sv. I. and II., cover, con- ceal ; pret. pi. wrigon, 583. wrilffan, sv. I., wreathe, twist; wri'Sene waelhlencan netted (?), coats of mail, 24. wrixlan, wv. I., exchange, change, (547 ), 759. wrdht, in. 1'., accusation, crime, 309. wrOhtstaef, m., crime ; burh wrohtstafas, through crimes, 920. wuldor, n., glory; wuldres, 752, 801; wuldre, 1135; wuldor, 813; wuldres miht, might of glory, glo- rious might, 295, 727 ; wuldres treo (of cross), tree of glory, 89, 828, 807 (cf. 217, 844, 1252) ; with gen. pi. most glorious (cyninga wuldor, 5, 178, cf. 180) ; glory, heavenly glory, heaven (wuldres, 77, 84, 738, 1040, 1090; in wuldre, 747, 782, 823; to wuldre, 1047, 1150); glory (glorification), 8:1:), 1117, 1124. wuldorcyning, m., King of Glory (of God) ; wuldorcyninges, 1321 ; wuldorcyninge, 291, 963, 1304. ■wuldorfa'st, glorious, (as fast as heaven ?); wuldorfaeste gife, 967. Avuldorgeofa, m., bestower of glory; weoruda wuldorgeofa (God), the nun's Bestower of Glory, 681. wuldorgifu, f., glorious gift, grace ; onwrige wuldorgifum, might reveal it by grace, 1072. wulf, m., wolf, 28, 112. wund, f., wound ; synna wunde, the wound of sins, All. wundor, 11., wonder, miracle, 868, 1112, 1122, 1254; pi. wundor, *_'7, 897 ; feala . . . wundra, many (of) miracles, 363, 777; wundrum, wonderfully, 1238. wnndorwyrd, f., wonderful event; ymb wundorwyrd, 1071. wundriau, wv. II., marvel, won- der ; wundrade ymb )>xs weres snyt- tro, she marvelled at the wisdom of this man, 959. wunlgan, wv. II., dwell, be, 821, (remain), 908; pres. opt. wunige, 624; pret. sg. wunodest, 950; wun- ode, 724, 1028. wylni, 111., wave, motion (of wave), current, stream ; w&gee welm, wave's motion, (230) ; ymb ba3swa;tereswylm, beside this water's stream, 39 ; (of fire), in )>aes wylmes grund, 1299; in wylme, 7G5, 1310; in hatne wylni, 1297. wyn, f., joy. bliss ; wuldres wynne, bliss of heaven, 1040. wynbeam, m., tree of delight ; (of cross), wuldres wynbeam, 844. \v ynsu m, winsome ; of Nam wangstede wynsumne, from this winsome spot, 794. wyrcan, wv. I., work; J»a he worhte, which he wrought, 827 (cf. 897) ; work, build, 1020 (nales sceame worhte gaste minum, in no wise wrought I this shame to my spirit, 470). wyrd,f., Weird, fate (hum, wyrd gescraf, forsooth, Fate decreed, 1047) ; fate, event, transaction, ob- ject (ace. wyrd, .".41,583,1004, 1102; wyrda, 80, 589, 813, 978, 1124, 1256). wyrdan, wv. I., destroy; minne . . . folgao wyrdeS, destroyeth my following, 904. •wyriTe, worth, worth}', dear, 291. wyrresta, the worst ; )>a wyrrest- an witebrogan, the worst of the torturing terrors, 932. wyrsa, worse; J>am wyrsan wiN- soc, opposed the worse, 1040. GLOSSARY, 149 ytf, f., wave ; y5 a swengas, strokes of waves, 239. j'frhof, n., wave-dwelling, ship ; aid yShofu, old ships, (252). yfel, n., evil ; ne geald he yfel 3 r fele, he did not return evil for evil, 493 ; yfela gemyndig, mindful of evils, 902. yfeniest, adv., uppermost; yfe- mest in )>am ade, 1290. ylde, s. elde. yldra, s. eald. ymb, prep, (with ace), (loc.), around, about, 50, 06, 260, 869; about, on, near, 39, 136 ; on, 60, 227; (temporal), after, 272, 383; ymb sige, for victory, 1181 ; about, concerning, in regard to, 214, 442, 534, 541, 560, 664, 959, 1064, 1071. 1255. ymbhwyrft, m., sphere of earth ; ealne ymbhwyrft, 731. ymbsellan, wv. I., surround, en- velop ; ba ymbsealde synt mid syxum eac riorum, which are also surrounded with six wings, 742. ymbsittend, besieger ; Hiina . . . ymbsittendra awer, of the Huns . . . encamped somewhere round about, 33. $*ppe, evident, known, 435. yr, bow, name of the rune for y ; (according to Rieger) gold, 1260. yrfe, n., inheritance, heritage ; yrfes brucab, enjoy the heritage, 1320. yrming,unfortunate man, [1290]. yrmffu, s. ermSfu. yrre, (wrong, erring), angry, 573 ; eorre, 401 ; Jmrh eorne hyge, in her angry soul, 685. OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. [ANGLO-SAXON.] Beowulf : An Anglo-Saxon Poem. (Vol. I. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.) Contains also the Fight at Finnshurh. With Text and Glossary on the hasis of Heyne's fourth edition, edited, corrected, and enlarged hy James A. Harrison, Professor of English and Modern Languages, Washington and Lee University, and Robert Sharp, Professor of Greek and English, Tulane University of Louisiana. Third Edition, revised. 12nio. Cloth, x + 325 pages. Mailing Price, $1.25: Introduc- tion, $1.12. rPHIS edition is designed primarily for college classes. It has been recommended by Professors Dowden and Nicoll to their classes in the Universities of Dublin and Glasgow. F. A.March, Prof, of Anglo-Saxon, Lafayette College : The hest there is for class use. (Nov. 2, 1885.) Hiram Corson, Prof. Eng., Cornell Univ. : Altogether the one hest adapt- ed to the wants of American students. Ccedmon's Exodus and Daniel. (Vol. II. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.) Edited from Grein, with Notes and Glossary, hy Theodore W. Hunt, Professor of Rhetoric and English Language in Princeton College. Third Edition, revised. 12mo. Cloth. 121 pages. Mailing Price, 65 cents ; Introduction, GO cents. The Glossary has been much enlarged. rpHIS edition is designed mainly for college classes, and includes 589 lines of the Exodus and 765 of the Daniel. F. A. March, Lafayette College : It I American publish a neat and conven- is a matter of honest pride to see an | ient edition of it. Andreas: A Legend of St. Andrew. (Vol. III. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.) Edited, with Critical Notes, by W. M. Baskervill, Professor of English Language and Literature in the Vanderbilt University. Text and Notes, viii + 78 pages. Paper. 25 cents. To be issued soon in Cloth, wit!? Glossary. See the Announcements. 26 OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. pi RLMM'S, Grain's, and Kemble's editions have been freely used. ^ The chief canon of criticism followed has been to adhere to the reading of the Ms. wherever it was possible. T. W. Hunt, of Princeton College: It is very neatly issued, and in text and notes is highly satisfactory. Modern Language Notes (.7. W. Bright) : The editor's work bears the stamp of great «are aiid industry An Old- and Middle-English Reader. (Zupitza's Alt- unci Mittel-Englisches Lesebuch.J Translated and edited for the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry by Prof. G. E. MacLean, Ph.D. (Lips.), of the University of Minnesota. The Text, in paper. vi + 116 pages. The complete volume in the summer oi 1888. See also the Announcements. rpHE Text consists of two parts,— Old-English and Middle- English. It is believed to be exceptionally accurate, the manuscripts having been collated personally by Professor Zupitza. The thirty-four pieces are typical as regards the language in its different stages and the literature. They embrace poetry and prose from the rise of the literature in England through the Middle-English Period, — from Credmon's Hymn to John Lyd- gate's Guy of Warwick, — a period of seven hundred years. The selections are short, and, when possible, entire ; they are arranged chronologically, and at a glance reveal the changes in the language. A new feature is the printing, in parallel columns, of specimens for the study of the West Saxon, Northumbrian, and Mercian dialects. The Phonological Inuestigation of Old English. Illustrated by a series of fifty problems. By Albert S. Cook, Ph.D. (Jena), Professor of the English Language and Literature in the Uni- versity of California, l-'mo. Paper. 26 pages. Mailing Price, 22 cents; for Introduction, 20 cents. Chaucer's Parlament of Foules. A revised Text, with Literary and Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and a full Glossary. By T. K. Lounsbury, Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of Yale College. 12mo. Cloth. Ill pages. Mailiug Price, 55 cents; Introduction, 50 cents. F. J. Child, Prof, of English Lit- j is so good a book that I am inclined erature in Harvard University : It i to slight even better poetry for it. OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. 27 Carpenter's Anglo-Saxon Grammar and Reader. By Stephen H. Carpenter, late Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature in the University of Wisconsin. 12mo. Cloth. 218 pages. Mailing Price, 70 cents; Introduction, GO cents. Carpenter's English of the XIV. Century. By Stephen H. Carpenter. 12mo. Cloth. 327 pages. Mailing Price, §1.00; Introduction, 90 cents. TLLUSTRATED by Notes, Grammatical and Philological, on Chaucer's Prologue and Knight's Tale, and so forming an excel- lent introduction to that author. Beowulf, and The Fight at Finnsburh. Translated by James M. Garnett, M.A., LL.D., Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University of Virginia. With Facsimile of the Unique Manuscript in the British Museum, Cotton. Vitellius A XV. Second Edition, revised. 12mo. Cloth. 156 pages. Mailing Price, $1.10; Introduction, §1.00. See Announcements. Francis A. March, Prof, of Com- parative Philology, Lafayette Col- lege : This is the best translation so far in our language, and will do honor to American scholarship. J. Earle, Prof, of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford, Eng. : It is a very complete piece of work, bring- ing the whole subject up to the very front line of its progress. An Old English Grammar. By Eduard Sievers, Ph.D., Professor of Germanic Philology in the University of Tubingen ; translated and edited by Albert S. Cook, Ph.D. (Jena), Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University of California. Second edition, revised and enlarged. 12ino. Cloth, xx + 273 pages. Mailing Price, §1.25 ; for Introduction, §1.12. TT is hoped that this version will be found not only to present in English the most approved text-book on the subject, but to present it in a form better adapted for the use of students, and in some respects more in accord with the views of the best authorities. Dartmouth College : No more impor- tant work is now accessible to the student of the early grammatical forms of our twelve-hundred-year-old English language. {Feb. 28, 1888.) F. J. Child, Prof, of Eng., Harvard Univ.: It is an absolutely masterly book, as would be expected of those who have made it. {Feb. i, 1888.) C. F. Richardson, Prof, of Eng., BOOKS ON ENGLISH LITERATURE. Allon .... Reader's Guide to English History $ .25 Arnold. . . English Literature 1.50 Bancroft . . A Method of English Composition 50 Browne . . Shakespere Versification 25 Fulton & Trueblood: Choice Readings 1.50 Chart Illustrating Principles of Vocal Expression, 2.00 Genung . . Practical Elements of Rhetoric 1.25 Gilmore . . Outlines of the Art of Expression 60 Gum .... Scott's Lady of the Lake . . . Bds., .35 ; Cloth, .50 Scott's Tales of a Grandfather . Bds., .40 ; Cloth, .50 Gummere . Handbook of Poetics 1.00 Hudson . . Harvard Edition of Shakespeare : — 20 Vol. Edition. Cloth, retail 25.00 10 Vol. Edition. Cloth, retail 20.00 Life, Art, and Character of Shakespeare. 2 vols. Cloth, retail 4.00 New School Shakespeare. Cloth. Each Play . .45 Old School Shakespeare, per play 20 Expurgated Family Shakespeare 10.00 Essays on Education, English Studies, etc. . . .25 Three Volume Shakespeare, per vol 1.25 Text-Book of Poetry 1.25 Text-Book of Prose 1.25 Pamphlet Selections, Prose and Poetry . . . .15 Classical English Reader 1.00 Johnson . . Rasselas Bds., .30 ; Cloth, .40 Lee Graphic Chart of English Literature 25 Martineau . The Peasant and the Prince . . Bds., .35 ; Cloth, .50 Minto . . . Manual of English Prose Literature .... 1.50 Characteristics of English Poets 2.00 Rolfe .... Craik's English of Shakespeare 90 Scott ... Guy Mannering Bds., .60 ; Cloth, .75 Ivanhoe Bds., .60 ; Cloth, .75 Talisman Bds., .50; Cloth, .60 Rob Roy Bds., .60 ; Cloth, .75 Sprague . Milton's Paradise Lost, and Lycidas ... .45 Six Selections from Irving's Sketch-Book Bds., .25 ; Cloth, .35 Swift. . . Gulliver's Travels Bds., .30; Cloth, .40 Thorn .... Shakespeare and Chaucer Examinations . . . .00 Copies sent to Teachers for Examination, with a view to Introduction, on receipt of the Introduction Price given above. G1NN & COMPANY, Publishers, Boston, New York, and Chicago. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. . ■M'&mco MR 21 # S*& vSJ* LO-URt &uU)HWf$M e ti& \3 APR i 3,972 \<$< ■") U L RL NW^-W7 Jl I DISCHARGE DEC 11 « ***** JUiM K 3 1158 00376 2688 uc It AA HmVFACuTY °00 346 794